31_o 32._o 7._o though_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v one_o lump_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v false_a teacher_n gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v make_v by_o spiritual_a officer_n gal_n 6._o 1._o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v we_o galatian_n have_v no_o power_n in_o one_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o troubler_n who_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n every_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o and_o the_o troubler_n be_v without_o our_o church_n save_v to_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a power_n say_v our_o brethren_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v send_v their_o common_a 40._o messenger_n who_o they_o choose_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o except_o the_o church_n convene_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n or_o then_o convent_v in_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o beg_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n which_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o writer_n sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n capable_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n own_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o external_o covenant_v and_o redeem_v do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v welcome_v they_o or_o salute_v the_o saint_n as_o act._n 16_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 16._o 16_o act._n 15._o 22_o 27_o 28_o therefore_o need_v for_o it_o the_o second_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o head_n ruler_n officer_n send_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a presbyterial_a church_n 9_o if_o divers_a church_n meet_v for_o lay_v on_o burden_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o m._n cot._n say_v &_o exercise_v act_n of_o church-government_n than_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n govern_v without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o pastor_n neither_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a teacher_n nor_o that_o can_v possible_o teach_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v obj._n this_o be_v no_o church-power_n for_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o church_n bâ—cause_v it_o be_v no_o church-jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v congregation_n naught_o a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n want_v all_o official_a authority_n so_o may_v lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n bind_v material_o if_o this_o be_v no_o church-power_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16._o 4._o write_v and_o conclude_v act._n 21._o 25._o say_v james_n act._n 15._o 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n now_o whether_o church_n note_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n only_o or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o decree_n must_v come_v from_o church-power_n govern_v teach_v unite_n and_o remove_v a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o church-power_n above_o a_o church_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a church_n or_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n commissionated_a from_o no_o church_n make_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o and_o synodical_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o this_o shall_v no_o more_o import_v the_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 2._o 21._o then_o if_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o so_o may_v such_o of_o a_o sister-church_n remove_v all_o schism_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o if_o christ_n build_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v gain_v upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o far_o as_o brotherhood_n go_v if_o i_o possible_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o edify_v by_o he_o so_o far_o must_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v because_o these_o two_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o edify_v of_o other_o and_o removing_z of_o scandal_n be_v intend_v by_o christ._n mat._n 18._o but_o brotherhood_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n rom._n 16_o 14._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o all_o the_o brother_n salute_v you_o these_o be_v brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o church-tye_a upon_o i_o to_o gain_v any_o but_o those_o member_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n then_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v communion_n of_o saint_n only_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o no_o communion_n of_o church_n what_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bestow_v no_o church-rebuke_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o must_v be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o christian_a love_n to_o save_v other_o 2._o contrary_n to_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 3._o spread_v the_o gospel_n 4._o desire_v to_o remove_v scandal_n 5._o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o 6._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 7._o to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a body_n of_o christ._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o our_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v 18._o 9_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o say_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v warn_v comfort_n church_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n one_o covenant_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n entitatiuè_fw-fr for_o that_o keyes_n entitative_a body_n without_o this_o congregation_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o visible_a than_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o visible_a as_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o i_o and_o other_o about_o be_v to_o deny_v twice_o three_o to_o be_v six_o for_o one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o profession_n the_o same_o seal_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o church_n within_o few_o pace_n to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o sense_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n may_v dispense_v all_o censure_n 125._o and_o all_o ordinance_n than_o every_o congregation_n may_v but_o such_o a_o church_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o it_o ans._n the_o consequence_n from_o a_o break_a arm_n to_o a_o whole_a arm_n power_n be_v not_o good_a or_o because_o james_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o strong_a prison_n can_v discharge_v all_o christian_a duty_n to_o brethren_n and_o to_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christian._n a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v not_o actual_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o so_o can_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v neighbour_n church_n and_o of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o object_n not_o because_o of_o defect_n in_o the_o subject_n i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n therefore_o associate_v congregation_n can_v dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a 2._o a_o homogeneal_a church_n in_o a_o island_n void_a of_o pastor_n and_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v can_v administer_v the_o seal_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o a_o church_n so_o divide_v and_o not_o associate_v be_v imperfect_a and_o may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o associate_v church_n may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o also_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o associate_v congregation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o church_n imperfect_o except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_v and_o
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
chap._n iu._n mr._n ruthurfurd_n argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n 200._o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o beliver_v lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v witness_n or_o have_v in_o they_o any_o such_o power_n of_o government_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n r._n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o first_o three_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n for_o office-power_n be_v formal_o in_o some_o select_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n and_o gift_n mr._n robinson_n say_v the_o government_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o chief_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o office-power_n which_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o officer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o first_o in_o they_o who_o give_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o away_o ans._n mr._n h._n have_v quick_o expede_v my_o argument_n with_o 12._o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o the_o office-power_n be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o includent_fw-la by_o no_o logic_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n include_v the_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a now_o the_o office-power_n in_o ruler_n include_v preach_v key_n administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n and_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o ordain_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v rule_n of_o right_n ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o to_o rebuke_v censure_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_v at_o all_o if_o mr._n h._n deny_v rule_v power_n to_o agree_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o office-power_n because_o rule_v power_n in_o officer_n be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n 1._o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o not_o ruler_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v rule_v power_n be_v not_o office-power_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_v now_o if_o rule_v 191._o be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o the_o brethren_n or_o such_o a_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v then_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n superior_a to_o this_o church_n in_o rule_n yea_o this_o church_n give_v power_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n in_o rule_v must_v be_v above_o the_o officer_n as_o for_o the_o superiority_n official_a in_o precide_v and_o manage_v the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h_n violent_o allege_v heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o judicature_n order_v but_o judge_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o judge_n again_o if_o officer_n be_v both_o officer_n in_o teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o dispense_n censure_n with_o the_o elder_n then_o must_v office-power_n take_v up_o and_o include_v both_o official_a act_n and_o also_o judicial_a act_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n for_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o way_n church_n of_o redeem_a that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o institute_v church_n to_o which_o the_o offend_a must_v complain_v by_o mat._n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n expound_v to_o we_o then_o matth._n tâ—ll_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v some_o select_a person_n the_o church_n of_o some_o male_n only_o exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o nor_o the_o new_a england_n institute_v church_n which_o be_v define_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n but_o include_v man_n woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o word_n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v costus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v their_o word_n but_o i_o assume_v some_o select_a brethren_n only_o be_v no_o church_n 1._o to_o who_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o be_v due_a 2._o such_o only_a be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v sanctify_v 3._o such_o only_o be_v not_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v justify_v sanctify_a partaker_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o select_v brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o virtual_a subject_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o complete_a virtual_a subject_n but_o mr._n h._n say_v cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o page_n 192._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o confederate_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o pro._n 1._o page_n 193._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n be_v no_o novel_a opinion_n â—b_fw-la we_o will_v suffer_v year_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o mat._n 16._o to_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n origen_n hillary_n augustine_n frequent_o troop_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v ans._n i_o pray_v our_o brethren_n do_v the_o father_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o go_v our_o divine_n key_n in_o troop_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o mr._n h._n page_n 193._o now_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n mean_v his_o own_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a and_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n and_o yet_o exclude_v four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heat_n be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o church_n confess_v as_o peter_n mat._n 16._o such_o a_o formal_a subject_n and_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o leg_n nor_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o see_v but_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v but_o woman_n
age_a child_n servant_n though_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_o confess_v church_n mat._n 16._o be_v formal_o capable_a of_o no_o power_n of_o no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o to_o such_o a_o watch_a member_n then_o give_v he_o not_o the_o power_n of_o see_v to_o the_o organical_a body_n but_o if_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o see_v to_o all_o the_o member_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la qua_fw-la tale_n convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la he_o must_v give_v the_o power_n of_o watcher_n to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n mr._n h._n office-power_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v in_o officer_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o be_v first_o in_o they_o but_o in_o they_o who_o give_v office-power_n ans._n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o master-houshold_n and_o of_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o family_n when_o these_o only_a under_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o show_v in_o all_o oeconomy_n in_o state_n a_o family_n where_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o in_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o part_n and_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o the_o key_n the_o nible_a of_o a_o key_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yes_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o queen_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v above_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a house_n since_o they_o be_v her_o servant_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n servant_n ans._n the_o officer_n be_v the_o believer_n servant_n objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v subjective_o send_v potestate_fw-la missionis_fw-la by_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n to_o they_o i_o be_v oeconomy_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o contend_v of_o elder_n or_o people_n and_o in_o a_o official_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_a heaven_n either_o by_o preach_v seal_n or_o discipline_n there_o be_v not_o any_o above_o the_o officer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o for_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a dignity_n believer_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v a_o society_n of_o sinner_n that_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o any_o authoritative_a way_n over_o herself_o or_o any_o other_o way_n commit_v to_o she_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a consent_n or_o godly_a withdraw_n when_o the_o ruler_n turn_v wolf_n be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n mr._n h._n not_o only_o the_o officer_n but_o office_n also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o key_n as_o be_v of_o that_o ministerial_a power_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n k._n with_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v ans._n to_o say_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n key_n be_v to_o say_v â—eedless_a that_o both_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o office_n of_o steward_n include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v include_v in_o the_o royal_a power_n what_o sense_n or_o rather_o nonsense_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a the_o office_n and_o officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o man_n woman_n child_n servant_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o redeem_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o finaliter_fw-la and_o objective_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v prove_v by_o that_o text_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v or_o any_o for_o he_o that_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subjective_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o some_o select_a person_n the_o male-church_n of_o the_o fraternity_n that_o this_o new_a power_n may_v shuffle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o she_o to_o some_o officer_n but_o 1._o who_o give_v our_o brother_n leave_v to_o leap_v from_o one_o signification_n scripture_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o visible_a saint_n to_o the_o new_a male_a church_n 2._o from_o the_o gift_n give_v objective_o for_o the_o church_n as_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o church_n subjective_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 3._o why_o contend_v mr._n h._n for_o the_o accident_n or_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o nothing_o or_o a_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o redeem_a church_n of_o only_o believe_v male_n mr._n r._n the_o office_n that_o include_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v give_v mat._n 16._o to_o some_o select_a person_n to_o peter_n ans._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v give_v to_o some_o that_o be_v not_o officer_n for_o how_o unpleasant_a be_v the_o sense_n to_o thou_o who_o bear_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o a_o office_n i_o will_v give_v a_o office_n thou_o that_o have_v a_o office_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v a_o office_n ans._n this_o quirk_n for_o a_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o light_n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n bullenger_n pareus_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o say_v there_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n confine_v as_o yet_o to_o officer_n judea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o large_a privilege_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o say_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o who_o bear_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n that_o same_o magistracy_n with_o more_o ample_a privilege_n and_o do_v not_o mr_n h._n speak_v as_o unpleasant_o i_o create_v thou_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n before_o now_o a_o visible_a saint_n beside_o that_o he_o tie_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o he_o know_v their_o apostolic_a office_n can_v never_o permit_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o this_o complete_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v 201._o to_o the_o officer_n first_o either_o as_o teach_v or_o as_o rule_v in_o a_o special_a work_n or_o as_o officer_n rule_v in_o general_a if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o power_n must_v be_v give_v to_o teacher_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n r._n and_o so_o only_a teacher_n shall_v be_v ruler_n if_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o ruler_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a or_o general_a nature_n of_o rule_v then_o be_v their_o equal_a power_n of_o rule_v in_o both_o teacher_n and_o elder_n ans._n the_o kâ—yes_n be_v give_v non_fw-la uni_fw-la diviâ—…_n sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la conjunctiâ—â—_n key_n to_o all_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o judicature_n the_o roll_a elder_n vote_v if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o teach_n elder_n vote_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a but_o necessary_a that_o all_o be_v alike_o here_o except_z mr._n h._n hold_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o ruler_n over_o ruler_n in_o the_o same_o judicature_n this_o conceit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n of_o reason_n here_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o general_n and_o council_n of_o war_n the_o major_a and_o the_o alderman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n formal_a for_o of_o the_o virtual_a subject_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o respective_a military_a power_n or_o civil_a state_n power_n yea_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o power_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n the_o king_n and_o general_n act_v several_o be_v above_o their_o general_a counsel_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n may_v answer_v such_o argument_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
not_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o must_v partake_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o same_o man_n now_o beside_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o to_o be_v a_o teach_n and_o baptise_v ministry_n mat._n 28_o 20._o which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a 233._o male-church_n christ_n also_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o keep_v it_o mat._n 26._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 16._o mr._n h._n to_o define_v in_o counsel_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n in_o officer_n 5._o for_o so_o say_v d._n ames_n no_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o few_o of_o the_o after_o age_n shall_v have_v fulfil_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a â—o_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n 3._o whitak_n it_o be_v open_a popery_n to_o take_v it_o from_o breath_n â—n_o ans._n ames_n be_v miscit_v he_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o only_a bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ames_n communicate_v etc._n to_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastoral_n but_o a_o official_a act_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a question_n for_o if_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v not_o doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o 4._o the_o martyr_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 12._o de_fw-fr schismâ—te_fw-fr and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o question_n but_o from_o act._n 15._o he_o condemn_v papist_n who_o exclude_v laic_n from_o synod_n for_o constantine_n subscribe_v the_o six_o synod_n basilius_n the_o eight_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o popery_n except_o calvin_n maintain_v popery_n for_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n judge_v and_o so_o do_v gualther_n nor_o do_v whitaker_n call_v it_o popery_n to_o seclude_v laicke_n from_o define_v but_o â—rom_o speak_v discern_a consent_v i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n h._n be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o risibility_n agree_v first_o to_o man_n to_o richard_n john_n not_o as_o these_o individual_a man_n but_o as_o thâ—y_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n hence_o there_o can_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n &c_n &c_n be_v put_v forth_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n give_v in_o their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o only_o this_o subject_n than_o this_o power_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v ans._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n wrong_v the_o reader_n who_o set_v not_o down_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o p._n 299._o i_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o these_o thing_n whâ—ch_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a key_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o or_o above_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o hence_o i_o never_o make_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o man_n be_v the_o first_o only_a subject_n of_o risibility_n the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n for_o so_o as_o only_a man_n be_v risible_a and_o peter_n visible_a for_o man_n nature_n so_o only_o a_o oecume_n nick_n council_n shall_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n but_o i_o say_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o synodical_a power_n or_o of_o that_o certain_a power_n or_o special_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n formal_o convene_v as_o such_o and_o so_o to_o this_o or_o that_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n yea_o this_o special_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o general_a in_o the_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v and_o censure_n and_o i_o deny_v express_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o general_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n non_fw-la concludit_fw-la negatum_fw-la so_o my_o simile_n be_v never_o touch_v by_o mr._n h._n as_o pag._n 305._o the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n 167_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o intrinsical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o from_o some_o other_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o they_o act_v respective_o in_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o example_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o congregational_a eldership_n or_o from_o the_o synod_n derive_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v but_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o mar._n 16._o 15._o they_o be_v the_o body_n representative_a i_o never_o call_v they_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o do_v immediate_o represent_v any_o apostle_n to_o be_v choose_v mathias_n paul_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o ministerial_a spiritual_a presence_n to_o they_o all_o immediate_o mat._n 28._o 20_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o administer_a word_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o live_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o derive_v of_o any_o power_n to_o synod_n presbytery_n congregation_n by_o mediation_n of_o church_n for_o christ_n institute_v synod_n mat._n 28._o 16._o act._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o institute_v presbyterial_a church_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o 9_o &_o 5._o 21_o 42._o and_o church_n congregational_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n suppose_v we_o make_v 24_o part_n of_o all_o have_v not_o natural_a moistness_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o other_o 20_o part_n but_o have_v it_o as_o intrinsical_o without_o the_o intervening_a influence_n of_o the_o other_o twenty_o three_o part_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a eldership_n
john_n now_o dead_a and_o that_o relation_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v go_v ergo_fw-la thomas_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o other_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o sick_a person_n who_o call_v for_o his_o medicinal_a labour_n perish_v reason_n and_o logic_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o argue_v mr._n h._n if_o a_o person_n or_o presbytery_n have_v ministerial_a power_n they_o 71._o must_v execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o place_n they_o can_v delegate_v any_o supernatural_a power_n or_o save_v quality_n or_o habit_n to_o another_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v take_v power_n to_o ordain_v before_o election_n and_o make_v indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o issue_n be_v the_o male-church_n only_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_a be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o take_a all_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a domineer_a over_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o consent_v censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o all_o here_o be_v more_o popery_n and_o bratish_a domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o divers_a point_n of_o popery_n anabaptism_n socinianism_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o way_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v delegate_v a_o power_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v synod_n contrary_a to_o act._n 15._o 3._o nor_o know_v the_o scripture_n any_o rule_n from_o civil_a corporation_n who_o both_o make_v and_o choose_v david_n and_o saul_n ruler_n and_o king_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o male-church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v seal_n but_o they_o both_o create_v and_o choose_v spiritual_a officer_n we_o may_v long_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o episcopacy_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o a_o joint_a society_n in_o collegie_n episcopal_a monarchy_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n indefinite_o when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o presbytery_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_v there_o of_o a_o congregation_n but_o timothy_n can_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o rebuke_v before_o all_o these_o that_o sin_n public_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o so_o neither_o can_v timothy_n his_o alone_a prove_v the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prelatical_a monarch_n his_o alone_a lay_n on_o hand_n and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o college_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v groundless_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 21._o thrice_o to_o piter_n only_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n but_o our_o divine_n with_o jerâ—m_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n say_v equal_a power_n of_o comprobetur_fw-la feed_v and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o at_o a_o synod_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o the_o same_o objection_n prelate_n moâ—e_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o junius_n melancthoâ—_n whitâ—aker_n danaeus_n the_o jus_o and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o virtual_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o our_o brethren_n must_v have_v a_o sole_a male-church_n of_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o call_z in_o concreto_fw-la be_v that_o which_o these_o divine_n meanâ—_n so_o melancthon_n say_v the_o calling_n contain_v jus_o â—ligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la other_o divine_v speak_v more_o accurate_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n follow_v cyprian_a mr._n h._n these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o 73._o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o it_o hold_v not_o which_o mr._n r._n say_v now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n ans._n true_a consent_v give_v nâ—_n power_n but_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n ever_o they_o their_z call_z and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o people_n can_v virtual_o give_v be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o alderman_n châ—se_v the_o mayor_n soldier_n the_o general_n yet_o nonè_fw-la of_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mayor_n and_o general_n ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v print_v in_o other_o character_n and_o have_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o needy_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n see_v himself_o wide_o out_o dare_v not_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v or_o the_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no._n more_o wild_a divinity_n be_v scarue_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o man_n power_n whether_o there_o be_v ruler_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o government_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o people_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v institute_v and_o ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v that_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n who_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n give_v formal_o and_o causaâ—iuâ—ly_o right_a of_o rule_v to_o the_o choose_a i_o thus_o resort_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v thomas_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o no_o other_o man_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n then_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v john_n and_o no_o other_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v richard_n to_o be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o schoolmaster_n people_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o the_o party_n john_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o mason_n and_o to_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v richard_n causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n nothing_o more_o false_a john_n be_v a_o mason_n richard_n a_o schoolmaster_n before_o their_o chooser_n be_v bear_v nothing_o follow_v but_o the_o sick_a man_n choice_n make_v thomas_n a_o physician_n not_o simple_o but_o to_o he_o only_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o example_n and_o â—o_o nothing_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o only_o
this_o flock_n choice_n give_v he_o causative_o right_a and_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v that_o but_o to_o be_v this_o flock_n fix_v pastor_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o people_n pastor_n a_o pastor_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o this_o people_n as_o touch_v their_o formales_fw-la rationes_fw-la if_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o not_o we_o value_v not_o scripture_n and_o good_a logic_n be_v for_o we_o 3._o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v not_o in_o several_a place_n yes_o no_o where_o that_o the_o people_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o give_v causative_o be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v and_o perform_v as_o high_a act_n official_a and_o juridical_a to_o the_o impertinent_a instance_n of_o alderman_n and_o major_a i_o have_v answer_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o â—nsis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o the_o people_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o give_v he_o no_o more_o be_v and_o right_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o only_o right_a to_o be_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o call_n than_o the_o sick_a man_n voluntary_a subjection_n of_o and_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o health_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n to_o thomas_n a_o skilled_a physician_n to_o follow_v all_o his_o medicinal_a injunction_n give_v causative_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v physician_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n many_o year_n before_o mr._n h._n ordination_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o 74._o of_o order_n rather_o it_o give_v not_o be_v nor_o constitution_n to_o a_o officer_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o admission_n and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n ans._n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o command_v of_o god_n aâ—_n where_o the_o regulate_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o be_v command_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o then_o your_o ordinatihn_n by_o the_o sole_a male_a church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n and_o call_v of_o 66._o officer_n without_o officer_n a_o thing_n without_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n except_o where_o god_n call_v immediate_o want_v a_o act_n of_o order_n command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o your_o way_n be_v in_o ordinary_a the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n 2._o if_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v already_o be_v and_o not_o necessary_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v where_o there_o be_v election_n of_o people_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v officer_n at_o all_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v there_o but_o be_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la present_a as_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o where_o be_v there_o vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o officer_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n nor_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o own_v such_o a_o logic_n as_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o i_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n aâ—_n neither_o thing_n nor_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o book_n but_o i_o ordination_n provoke_v all_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o warrant_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o warrant_n by_o precept_n by_o promise_n by_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n or_o admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o member_n or_o perform_v any_o church_n worship_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o call_v and_o in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v man_n over_o the_o work_n act._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o call_n act._n 13._o 2._o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o office_n cautelous_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2d_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o elder_n to_o prophet_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n show_v i_o the_o like_v ascribe_v to_o your_o church_n want_v officer_n mr._n r._n his_o comparison_n of_o a_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n must_v stand_v then_o till_o you_o answer_v these_o often_o propose_a argument_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o mr._n h._n that_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v congregational_a 86._o mr._n h._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o touch_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o weak_a to_o say_v do_v paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o watch_n against_o rauâ—ning_a wolf_n or_o do_v they_o not_o this_o in_o their_o special_a charge_n as_o if_o a_o judicature_n of_o civil_a watchman_n a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v not_o both_o alone_a and_o in_o their_o respective_a assembly_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sick_a mr._n h._n when_o church_n be_v complete_v with_o all_o officer_n that_o 83._o then_o ordination_n be_v act_v by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n ans._n the_o homogeneal_a church_n yet_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v complete_a to_o create_v and_o call_v its_o officer_n and_o aâ—_n independent_a in_o a_o island_n without_o officer_n and_o have_v that_o power_n 91._o and_o no_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o promise_n or_o any_o such_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n create_v their_o officer_n paul_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o hid_n they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o usurp_v ordain_v of_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o do_v it_o and_o mr._n r._n give_v instance_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v command_v to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o command_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n my_o four_o argument_n stand_v because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o family_n family_n be_v a_o homogeneous_a church_n true_o say_v mr._n h._n but_o they_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o by_o family_n rule_v ans._n that_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o family_n combination_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n combination_n if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o homogeneal_a association_n and_o want_v only_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o touch_v seal_n and_o no_o more_o can_v any_o homogeneous_a church_n of_o divers_a family_n so_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o chap._n viii_o whether_o covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o or_o from_o the_o remote_a the_o grandfather_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o â—…d_a â—â—ssors_n either_o near_o or_o 13._o further_o off_o remove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o to_o give_v covenant_n right_a of_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o say_v predecessor_n near_o eâ—…r_n further_o off_o i_o include_v and_o comprohend_v all_o beside_o the_o next_o parent_n now_o covenant_n right_o agree_v etc._n not_o to_o all_o other_o foâ—_n they_o nor_o can_v the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o church_n covenant_n who_o be_v the_o adequateâ—â—â—sâ—_n of_o derive_v these_o
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
dono_fw-la &_o vocatione_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o see_v 〈◊〉_d theolog._n christian._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o c._n 28._o piscat_fw-la loc_n 23._o the_o 29._o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o sect_n 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n lorinus_n act._n 15._o mr._n cotton_n key_n two_o sort_n of_o representative_n not_o consider_v by_o mr._n h._n commissioner_n neither_o carry_v the_o people_n conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n not_o do_v their_o commission_n give_v they_o a_o new_a office_n par._n 1._o p._n 231_o 232._o due_a right_n of_o presb._n key_n of_o the_o king_n d._n c._n 7._o p._n 47_o 48._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o church_n guide_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o special_a power_n be_v a_o synod_n a_o power_n synodical_a be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o before_o a_o synod_n have_v be_v inferior_a church_n confer_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o church_n â—…y_v have_v a_o synodical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o to_o define_v in_o counsel_n be_v a_o act_n of_o officer_n mr._n dickson_n expos._n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o doct_n 6._o par._n i._o p._n 232_o 233._o ames_n bellar._n eâ—â—rvat_fw-la to._n 2._o c._n 2._o an_fw-mi soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la majores_fw-la i._n e._n episcopi_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o suffragii_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la etiam_fw-la cardinal_n abbates_n bellar._n affirmat_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la ames_n to._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d th._n 1._o p._n 4._o si_fw-mi esset_fw-la proprium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quin_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la theologis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ministris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la institutis_fw-la communicaâ—i_fw-la calv._n act._n 15_o 6._o guâ—lth_n act._n 15._o 22._o calv._n sic_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucas_n totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la congregataâ—_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la â—atione_fw-la officii_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la judices_fw-la fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la plebe_fw-la habita_fw-la suâ—riâ—_n disputatio_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandam_fw-la causam_fw-la vulgus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr fuisse_fw-la admissum_fw-la putemus_fw-la lucas_n disertè_fw-fr apostol_n os_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nominat_fw-la gualther_n ibid._n homil_n 103._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognition_n excluderent_fw-la â—ive_a arcerent_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la modestia_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veritati_fw-la omnes_fw-la libenter_fw-la cederent_fw-la haec_fw-la gualther_n bullinger_n act._n 15._o 6._o convenerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la palam_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la admonemur_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la pertinere_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la bezâ—_n act._n 15._o 1â—_n multitudin_n be_v autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la intellige_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la quaenâ—ndum_fw-la esset_fw-la tota_fw-la advocate_n sed_fw-la totum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sensorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la ut_fw-la v._n 6._o unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la yera_fw-la legitimae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n m._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 186._o way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 3._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 7._o p._n 31._o inferior_a court_n may_v use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o a_o command_n from_o a_o general_a council_n though_o a_o general_a council_n exi_v not_o yet_o â—he_v use_n of_o the_o key_n cease_v not_o in_o inferior_a court_n hardly_o can_v a_o general_a council_n excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n non-communion_n of_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n use_v it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a see_v the_o paper_n of_o accommodation_n at_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1644._o sept._n 13._o par._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 234_o 235._o excommunication_n attain_v not_o its_o end_n always_o ergo_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a m._n h._n so_o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n ever_o attain_v its_o save_a end_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n sorcer_n upon_o mr._n r._n a_o proposition_n as_o a_o principle_n in_o terminis_fw-la beyond_o gainsay_v which_o be_v never_o in_o m._n r._n his_o mind_n nor_o book_n simpson_n cent._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o gen_n counsel_n through_o providential_a impediment_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v not_o ordinance_n english_a divin_n on_o hos._n 3._o 4._o diod._n hos._n 3._o 4._o jun._n hos._n 3._o 4._o nam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la israelitae_n in_o assyrian_n fuerunt_fw-la deportati_fw-la per_fw-la shalmanasarem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la sexto_fw-la ezekiae_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n incarnatum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la anni_fw-la quasi_fw-la sexcenti_fw-la octoginta_fw-la partus_fw-la come_v ib._n zanch_n come_v ib._n dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o synod_n 2_o arg_n p._n 120._o the_o same_o god_n that_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v in_o what_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o other_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v existent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v their_o land_n when_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bucolc_n index_n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o epiphan_n cont_n haer_fw-mi tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n milit_fw-la in_o apolo_n cairo_n l._n 3._o monar_n 4._o how_o lose_v that_o be_v that_o providence_n must_v suit_v with_o institution_n the_o catholic_n church_n excommunicate_v antecedent_o when_o a_o particular_a church_n excommunicate_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o nor_o put_v forth_o a_o deliberate_a act_n of_o cite_v accuse_v condemn_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n act_v any_o the_o comparison_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v strain_v by_o m._n h._n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o church_n be_v antecedent_o excommunicate_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n allow_v of_o private_a communion_n page_n 240._o page_n 241_o 242._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 243._o aim_n medul_a l._n 1._o c._n 32._o thes._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la igitur_fw-la particularis_fw-la respectu_fw-la commanis_fw-la illius_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la reperitu_fw-la est_fw-la species_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la integri_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la variorum_fw-la membroruâ—â—ingularium_fw-la compositum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeo_fw-la respectu_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la integrum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o pag._n 244_o 245._o arg._n 6._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n 〈◊〉_d c_o 1._o sect_n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o mr._n h._n suppose_v by_o no_o logic_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o invisible_a and_o in_o another_o respect_n visible_a what_o way_n m._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a what_o way_n not_o calvin_n bâ—za_n in_o loc_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n nec_fw-la corinthii_n cum_fw-la â—ideles_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la ethnici_fw-la essent_fw-la dono_fw-la linguarum_fw-la indigebant_fw-la piscator_fw-la english_fw-fr divine_n diodati_n in_o loc_n estius_n in_o loc_n cajetan_n page_n 186._o a_o congregation_n only_o can_v be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n pastor_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n towards_o many_o who_o they_o can_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v par._n 1._o p._n 247_o 248._o though_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o city_n can_v fix_o govern_v in_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o divers_a church_n god_n have_v not_o every_o way_n seat_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o king_n have_v place_v underjudge_n in_o the_o state_n let_v m._n h._n answer_v whether_o the_o major_a of_o norwich_n may_v lawful_o do_v justice_n upon_o one_o of_o york_n who_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o fellow-citizen_n of_o york_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o boston_n may_v tender_v the_o l._n supper_n
be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n so_o no_o such_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o frame_v of_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o solemnity_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v only_o require_v 75._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n act_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o member_n the_o stroke_n on_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o need_v no_o miraculous_a discern_v ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n may_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o against_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o either_o plant_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o church_n church_n and_o therefore_o divide_v my_o argument_n for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o want_n not_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v only_o but_o 2._o no_o church-covenant_n be_v here_o nor_o 3_o any_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o seven_o hour_n space_n all_o which_o they_o require_v in_o sound_v church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n baptize_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v also_o solemn_o found_v mr._n h._n theâ—r_v steadfast_a continue_v be_v after_o they_o be_v add_v ergo_fw-la say_v mr._n r._n that_o can_v not_o make_v they_o member_n ans._n nor_o lie_v the_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o continue_v ergo_fw-la they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o continue_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o member_n baptism_n 2._o do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n either_o continue_v steadfast_o or_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o church-covenant_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o visible_a act_n that_o agree_v to_o church_n member_n as_o such_o therefore_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v member_n and_o member_n to_o that_o only_a church_n by_o a_o solemn_a marriage-covenant_n be_v a_o dream_n unwritten_a mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a baptise_v into_o a_o church_n the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o or_o be_v his_o disciple_n ans._n 1._o if_o confess_v and_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v one_o and_o if_o solemn_a baptise_v make_v a_o disciple_n as_o from_o matth._n 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o mr._n h._n say_v then_o 1._o must_v infant_n be_v actual_a disciple_n 2._o actual_a confessor_n 3._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o a_o act_n joh._n 9_o congregation_n 2._o engraff_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 3._o 8._o &_o 2._o 19_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o true_o believe_v visible_a body_n and_o invisible_a and_o when_o and_o who_o make_v magus_n and_o judas_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 3._o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o that_o its_o the_o great_a catholic_n body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph_n 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 19_o mr._n h._n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 77._o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o this_o church-work_n and_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o covenant_v for_o their_o child_n else_o we_o can_v reason_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o the_o convert_a father_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o child_n the_o place_n thus_o expound_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o qualification_n covenant_n of_o visible_a member_n but_o that_o though_o satan_n have_v make_v a_o â—oul_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lie_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o righteous_a smite_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o mighty_a wonder_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o act_v 5._o 1_o 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o breach_n by_o their_o death_n be_v make_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 47._o not_o unlike_a 2._o the_o magnify_v of_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n soliciti_fw-la as_o calvin_n say_v oecumenius_n they_o praise_v that_o gospel_n powâ—r_n chrysostom_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v nor_o threaten_v yet_o they_o seem_v as_o our_o interpreter_n to_o be_v medii_fw-la homines_fw-la not_o wicked_a despiser_n 3._o he_o expound_v they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o sure_a confess_v of_o sin_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o follow_a â—s_n be_v in_o magus_n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a exposition_n of_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v practical_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o sure_a that_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a constant_a walk_v with_o god_n all_o their_o life_n and_o can_v be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v act_v 2._o for_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n cap._n 2_o and_o cap._n 5._o nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o add_v of_o visible_a member_n cap._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o luke_n either_o cap._n 2._o or_o cap._n 5_o sure_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o become_v disciple_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o and_o covenant_v also_o for_o their_o child_n but_o do_v their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a believe_v include_v the_o swear_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n to_o be_v watch_v member_n marry_v to_o the_o only_a single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o to_o dictate_v be_v to_o prove_v than_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o 5._o if_o mr._n h._n judge_n that_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n ursin_n pareus_n and_o our_o worthy_n can_v reason_v for_o infant_n baptism_n 5._o against_o anabaptist_n except_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o thus_o the_o real_o convert_v father_n must_v be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o child_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o strengthener_n anabaptist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a argument_n both_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n that_o be_v church-member_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o sure_a our_o brethren_n judge_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o blank_a or_o 12._o to_o a_o falsehood_n now_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n either_o must_v our_o brethren_n put_v a_o blank_a and_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n without_o sin_n put_v upon_o judas_n or_o then_o with_o monstrous_a charity_n they_o must_v
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
absundity_n to_o say_v she_o destroy_v she_o own_o ministerial_a feed_n her_o own_o sacramental_a communion_n by_o which_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v and_o its_o sure_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o as_o touch_v any_o spiritual_a well-being_n and_o feed_n by_o these_o wretched_a feeder_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o a_o corporation_n may_v not_o out_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o alderman_n and_o major_a if_o they_o turn_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o present_a individual_a government_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o positive_a power_n of_o government_n intrinsical_a without_o their_o officer_n and_o only_a father_n who_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o formal_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o a_o free_a city_n have_v over_o their_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n die_v sure_o the_o organical_a church_n die_v and_o the_o organical_a and_o the_o ministerial_a and_o politic_a essence_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 18._o turn_n heretical_a and_o blaspheme_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o marry_a wife_n i_o speak_v in_o our_o brethren_n language_n if_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n reject_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o officer_n destroy_v their_o own_o husbandly_a power_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o mr._n r._n as_o enough_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n 2._o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o people_n or_o govern_v without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o no_o sort_n mr._n h._n when_o the_o tent_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o 93._o remove_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o body_n visible_a eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o mr._n r._n but_o mr._n h._n answer_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v tent_n fit_a to_o receive_v shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n because_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o its_o true_a in_o a_o ministerial_a church_n i._n e._n a_o organicum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o you_o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o but_o you_o dedestroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o officer_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o roll_a church_n though_o the_o fitness_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o the_o fitness_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v remain_v not_o for_o they_o never_o have_v it_o luke_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act_v 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o not_o the_o multitude_n ordain_v they_o by_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n five_o 6._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministâ—…y_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v the_o shine_a burn_a and_o guide_a minister_n and_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 5._o 35._o but_o in_o the_o other_o page_n 91_o 32._o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v he_o that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v include_v candle_n and_o lamp_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o preach_n and_o a_o pray_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o send_v they_o act._n 1â—15_n &_o 6._o 24._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6._o 6._o which_o do_v only_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n 4._o destroy_v the_o whole_a say_v he_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o why_o not_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o destroy_v all_o the_o part_n otherwise_o the_o logic_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o whole_a in_o any_o sense_n too_o much_o of_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o 5._o take_v away_o say_v he_o in_o a_o organic_n or_o ministerial_a body_n a_o member_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n now_o the_o ministry_n and_o officer_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v heretical_a as_o mr._n h._n teach_v page_n 90._o i_o pray_v you_o remain_v there_o a_o ministerial_a or_o organic_n body_n no_o say_v m._n h._n there_o remain_v a_o homogeneous_a body_n 4._o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n take_v then_o away_o the_o ministry_n you_o lame_v the_o body_n o_o logic_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o separable_a adjunct_n to_o mr._n h._n page_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n a_o adjunct_n be_v the_o eye_n a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integrity_n hurt_n because_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n be_v remove_v 5._o nor_o be_v this_o true_a take_v away_o any_o part_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o organical_a part_n not_o of_o any_o part_n take_v away_o ten_o member_n believer_n only_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o entire_a and_o unlame_v integral_a body_n let_v ten_o free_a member_n of_o a_o city_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o city_n remain_v a_o unmaimed_a entire_a body_n of_o citizen_n rule_v by_o major_n and_o alderman_n 6._o remove_v the_o ministry_n the_o essence_n and_o organical_a body_n remain_v not_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v more_o beside_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v 93._o where_o officer_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o church-communion_n ans._n if_o this_o communion_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o reason_n but_o a_o church_n and_o the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n make_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n 2._o in_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o church-communion_n though_o it_o want_v the_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o poor_a harmless_a separable_a adjunct_n page_n 92._o and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cause_n m._n h._n we_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o quere_z and_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v before_o all_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o ans._n so_o mr._n h._n have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o midnight_n darkness_n with_o whole_a two_o argument_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o poor_a grammatication_n and_o scarce_o that_o and_o the_o other_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o and_o without_o officer_n which_o may_v make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la 94._o in_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o true_a officer_n we_o have_v dispatch_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n ans._n let_v not_o then_o the_o reader_n express_v any_o visible_a church_n organical_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o organ_n be_v but_o separable_a adjunct_n the_o only_a church_n speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a church_n of_o only_a believer_n which_o mr._n h._n now_o call_v the_o church_n before_o
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o what_o a_o mystery_n of_o logic_n this_o may_v be_v who_o be_v so_o happy_a genus_fw-la as_o to_o divine_a every_o particular_a elder_n can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o general_a action_n that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o elder_n why_o the_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o reason_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o socrates_n confine_v the_o act_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o they_o leave_v off_o now_o to_o be_v general_a action_n and_o by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o species_n his_o species_n be_v socrates_n a_o single_a person_n they_o be_v now_o most_o special_a action_n mr._n h._n take_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n determine_v of_o the_o ideal_o general_a abstract_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o doctrine_n of_o action_n in_o communi_fw-la that_o need_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o congregational_a elder_n put_v forth_o general_a action_n but_o confine_v and_o contract_v to_o socrates_n so_o do_v the_o classis_fw-la the_o national_a yea_o the_o oecumenick_n and_o general_n assembly_n put_v forth_o act_n determination_n both_o of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v they_o also_o as_o confine_v and_o contract_v to_o socrates_n to_o balaam_n to_o jezabel_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o the_o single_a man_n of_o that_o impure_a sect._n and_o act_n 15._o 24._o the_o synod_n condemn_v some_o certain_a particular_a individual_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o and_o say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v now_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o man_n dispute_v not_o and_o make_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rent_n as_o v_o 6_o 7._o but_o some_o single_a man_n and_o this_o come_v from_o another_o wild_a notion_n of_o logic_n that_o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o under_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o independent_a church_n of_o this_o hereafter_o sâ—_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n for_o gâ—nus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la mr._n h._n it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a there_o be_v general_a act_n in_o preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n which_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dispense_v conscientious_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v attend_v they_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v he_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o for_o then_o before_o the_o combination_n he_o have_v as_o good_a power_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v against_o mr._n r._n who_o grant_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o an._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o attend_v act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o single_a congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a but_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o pastoral_a act_n in_o any_o congregation_n but_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v marriage-duty_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n god_n which_o be_v shameful_a doctrine_n 2._o mr._n h._n frequent_o devise_v objection_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o fire_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o know_v mr._n r._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v so_o right_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o feed_v in_o bythinia_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n go_v before_o as_o be_v clear_a act_v 16._o and_o so_o must_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o have_v a_o call_v from_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v lawfel_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n their_o general_a pastorship_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v this_o against_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n over_o a_o sister-church_n because_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v power_n joint_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n synodical_a over_o many_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o follow_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o classical_a elder_n separate_v rule_v from_o teach_v be_v prelate_n non-residents_a and_o pluralist_n and_o what_o not_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n that_o course_n which_o sever_v which_o god_n have_v join_v 107._o together_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o classical_a combination_n do_v this_o rule_v and_o teach_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o have_v the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o can_v be_v full_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o by_o rule_v and_o teach_v act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2_o both_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o christ_n end_n the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o ans._n the_o assumption_n may_v import_v that_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v ruler_n and_o by_o office_n no_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v who_o by_o majority_n of_o power_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o deputy_n the_o so_o sever_a of_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n be_v no_o sort_n of_o divide_v of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v be_v clear_a because_o the_o pastor_n teach_v some_o and_o rule_v in_o common_a other_o necessary_a associate_n and_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o 1._o elder_n in_o synod_n dogmatical_o and_o authoritative_o do_v teach_v as_o mr._n h._n teach_v par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 5._o conclus_fw-la 3._o therefore_o mr._n h._n himself_o separate_v teach_v and_o rule_v and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o loose_v they_o as_o mr._n h._n teach_v par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 9_o pag._n 92_o 93._o and_o yet_o the_o people_n can_v teach_v these_o officer_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o a_o irregular_a separate_n of_o rule_v from_o teach_v 3._o such_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o be_v from_o their_o youth_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n ps._n 88_o godly_a elder_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o need_v not_o juridical_a church-binding_a and_o lose_v and_o yet_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o teach_v 4._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n but_o pastor_n not_o in_o court_n may_v teach_v pastoral_o the_o whole_a flock_n 5._o the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n towards_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church-governing_a for_o their_o edification_n if_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n so_o convene_v can_v pastoral_o teach_v this_o church_n let_v mr._n h._n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o prelatical_a as_o mr._n r._n if_o this_o be_v prelacy_n i_o think_v mr._n h._n have_v be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prelacy_n mr._n h._n grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n so_o mr._n r._n so_o then_o as_o a_o grandfather_n say_v mr._n h._n can_v be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o same_o child_n child_n neither_o can_v a_o elder_a be_v both_o a_o proper_a elder_a and_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o same_o congregation_n answ._n one_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o same_o child_n true_a nor_o be_v one_o man_n a_o proper_a elder_n to_o his_o congregation_n and_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o classical_a elder_n not_o to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o all_o the_o associate_v congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n and_o so_o admit_v of_o halt_v a_o grandfather_n be_v a_o grandfather_n to_o his_o child_n child_n but_o a_o father_n to_o his_o near_a child_n so_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o classical_a elder_n to_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n and_o a_o proper_a and_o providential_o fix_v elder_a to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o one_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
in_o this_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v six_o sundry_a meeting_n coitiones_fw-la six_o numero_fw-la distinctae_fw-la 2._o six_o company_n hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n six_o several_a sermon_n 3._o partake_v of_o six_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n numerical_o distinct_a 1._o here_o sure_o must_v be_v fix_v congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n define_v we_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o here_o be_v a_o prelacy_n 3._o a_o number_n of_o non-residents_a for_o all_o be_v elder_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a that_o all_o can_v be_v elder_n teach_v so_o mr._n h._n then_o it_o be_v noâ—_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o meet_v all_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o brethren_n often_o tell_v we_o m._n h._n but_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v fix_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o peace_n and_o settle_v with_o support_n about_o they_o not_o more_o than_o may_v comely_a and_o comfortable_o meet_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n ans._n if_o the_o six_o swarm_n which_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o numerous_a eldership_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n over_o these_o six_o swarm_n so_o separate_v by_o many_o mile_n in_o divers_a colony_n may_v either_o meet_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o dispense_v censure_n to_o these_o six_o swarm_n not_o yet_o settle_v and_o provide_v with_o officer_n or_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o choose_a elder_n contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n h._n say_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v to_o dispense_v censure_n here_o shall_v be_v rule_v elder_n &_o no_o physical_a possibility_n of_o teach_v the_o swarm_n so_o separate_v as_o forty_o mile_n they_o may_v haply_o hear_v of_o write_a decree_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o but_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 2._o so_o this_o church_n congregational_a which_o can_v comely_a and_o comfortable_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o congregational_a church_n but_o such_o be_v these_o swarm_n that_o be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a 3._o this_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o not_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o principle_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v prove_v mr._n h._n hence_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o example_n which_o mr._n r._n bring_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v no_o wise_a suit_n his_o end_n for_o to_o make_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o must_v be_v many_o congregation_n many_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o these_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o only_a and_o not_o over_o other_o and_o these_o must_v combine_v and_o upon_o the_o combination_n the_o elder_n must_v assemble_v and_o dâ—spence_v their_o censure_n and_o set_v down_o their_o decision_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o church_n which_o have_v power_n only_o over_o they_o and_o such_o elder_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v all_o power_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n limit_v for_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o apostolic_a commission_n ans._n i_o smile_v to_o read_v this_o worthy_a man_n yield_v in_o terminis_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a jerusalem_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v the_o example_n serve_v not_o mr._n r._n his_o end_n why_o say_v he_o 1._o to_o make_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o must_v be_v many_o congregation_n good_a so_o say_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v many_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o these_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o only_a say_v he_o and_o not_o over_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v i_o shall_v say_v any_o other_o save_o this_o worthy_a man_n who_o i_o much_o love_v and_o ever_o honour_v who_o will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o constituent_a element_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o mr._n h._n yield_v all_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o mr._n r._n plead_v for_o or_o that_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o westminster_n desire_n where_o there_o be_v eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o well_o understand_v presbyterial_a government_n and_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o a_o eminent_a man_n mr._n jer._n burrough_n one_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o enter_v his_o dissent_n against_o the_o proposition_n concern_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o principal_a of_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o the_o dissenter_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o miserable_a absurdity_n and_o in_o these_o two_o mr._n h._n contradict_v they_o let_v they_o compose_v their_o domestic_a contradiction_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n an._n 1644._o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o synod_n there_o 51._o be_v ten_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o officer_n feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o common_a not_o one_o of_o they_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o congregation_n this_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o lawful_a government_n and_o none_o of_o these_o incongruity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o roll_a and_o teach_v be_v not_o commensurable_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o commensurable_a 2._o mr._n h._n can_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o clear_a from_o that_o text_n act._n 2d_o whether_o they_o be_v fix_v or_o not_o fix_v they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v contradict_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v 2._o fixedness_n or_o not_o fixedness_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o over_o visible_a govern_v church_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a church_n homogeneous_a which_o be_v void_a of_o elder_n may_v choose_v their_o officer_n and_o thereafter_o be_v fix_v and_o form_v may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o elder_n if_o they_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n without_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n to_o mr._n h._n be_v separable_a adjunct_n and_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v pastor_n to_o they_o and_o so_o not_o apostle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o fix_a preach_v and_o fix_v administer_a of_o the_o seal_n for_o example_n paul_n pastoral_a officiate_a a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 11._o and_o so_o many_o year_n at_o sphesus_fw-la so_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o constant_o fix_v pastor_n choose_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o apostle_n yes_o the_o add_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a seal_n of_o a_o miracle_n contradict_v not_o the_o charter_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o samuel_n judge_v at_o gilgal_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o judge_v all_o israel_n at_o ramah_n extension_n of_o preach_v to_o many_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o a_o member_n receive_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o his_o receive_n thereof_o in_o four_o other_o church_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n page_n 115_o 116._o as_o also_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v as_o they_o do_v act._n 6._o all_o the_o twelve_o meeting_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v preach_v all_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o except_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o twelve_o several_a meeting_n at_o once_o then_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impossibility_n 1._o rule_v be_v divide_v from_o preach_v 2._o then_o all_o the_o twelve_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n yes_o 3._o then_o episcopal_n rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o able_a to_o
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
officer_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o officer_n nor_o have_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o officer_n 2._o officer_n to_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n and_o the_o people_n may_v make_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 3._o here_o be_v strange_a work_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o key_n as_o a_o officer_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v ministerial_a by_o we_o without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o whole_o for_o christ_n government_n be_v voluntary_a nor_o ought_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v in_o our_o assembly_n while_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o roman_n use_v rogare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o far_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o church-law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o former_a godly_a act_n with_o consent_n agree_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o for_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o woman_n no_o less_o interest_v in_o practice_n of_o conscience_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o faith_n mr._n h._n the_o six_o argument_n refer_v to_o former_a proof_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o mr._n r._n refer_v to_o former_a reply_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o complaint_n to_o a_o multitude_n for_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o parliament_n ans._n how_o can_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o h._n church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n pag._n 128_o 129._o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o in_o one_o no_o parliament_n or_o judicature_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n we_o can_v complain_v to_o the_o many_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o divers_a society_n and_o its_o unlawful_a say_v our_o brethren_n to_o meet_v in_o their_o officer_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n mr._n h._n arg._n 8._o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n complain_v to_o paul_n 2._o paul_n give_v rule_n about_o the_o elder_n receive_v of_o complaint_n ans._n that_o house_n complain_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v helpful_a but_o they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n advise_v titus_n to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v tacit_o to_o the_o censure_n before_o they_o be_v dispense_v they_o must_v hear_v the_o complaint_n ans._n paul_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o v_o 1._o and_o titus_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v complaint_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v or_o practice_v of_o believer_n to_o receive_v church-member_n complaint_n we_o be_v sure_a than_o our_o brethren_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o expound_v thy_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o coâ—inth_n i._n e._n tell_v any_o woman_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o member_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n 2._o and_o must_v join_v their_o consent_n to_o censure_n because_o member_n must_v hear_v the_o scandal_n because_o they_o must_v tacit_o consent_v before_o censure_n be_v dispense_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o member_n must_v be_v tell_v for_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o edify_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o than_o man_n 3._o their_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v lord_v over_o more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v a_o vote_n tacit_n or_o formal_a in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o must_v not_o take_v he_o blind_o and_o complaint_n to_o woman_n son_n servant_n yea_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o withdraw_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 10._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 11._o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o woman_n son_n and_o servant_n than_o woman_n may_v receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o but_o with_o such_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n for_o mr_n h._n maintain_v this_o connexion_n complaint_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o all_o without_o who_o tacit_n consent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proceed_n to_o excommunication_n but_o without_o woman_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n no_o admission_n no_o election_n respond_v it_o a_o vol_fw-it non_fw-la mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v censure_v heretical_a elder_n in_o a_o island_n ans._n so_o they_o may_v in_o justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la aeterna_fw-la salutis_fw-la but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o so_o may_v the_o elder_n remain_v godly_a and_o sound_a remove_v with_o the_o tabernable_a and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n in_o a_o island_n if_o they_o dance_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a yea_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o man_n in_o a_o island_n turn_v familist_n and_o the_o woman_n son_n servants_z remain_z sound_z let_v mr._n h._n show_v what_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v authoritative_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o public_o yet_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o give_v a_o seasonable_a rebuke_n and_o counsel_n to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o 1_o sam_n 25._o 23_o 24_o 32_o 33._o and_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o sister_n by_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o woman_n as_o other_o church-member_n be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v warn_v according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o man_n col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13_o &_o 20._o 25._o let_v m._n h._n teach_v we_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o man_n in_o these_o duty_n in_o consent_v that_o a_o savoury_a man_n not_o a_o heretic_n be_v their_o pastor_n mr._n h._n arg._n 9_o that_o church_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mat._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n ans._n the_o minor_a be_v bare_o affirm_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v divide_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o bare_o affirm_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v elder_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o this_o official_a send_n be_v most_o undue_a to_o the_o people_n and_o its_o equivalent_a to_o that_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o unoffice_v brethren_n receive_v the_o etc._n holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v so_o cyprian_n mr._n h._n arg._n 10._o of_o mr._n r._n the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n have_v ne_o strength_n ans._n both_o part_n fail_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o different_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o many_o better_a reason_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v than_o be_v allege_v mr._n ball_n according_a to_o his_o sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o dispute_n seek_v far_o and_o wide_o where_o to_o find_v where_o the_o word_n church_n note_v only_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o come_v to_o this_o one_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o sense_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n this_o and_o prove_v both_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
cor._n 5._o 1â—_n both_o which_o express_a act_n of_o proceed_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o whole_a may_v censure_v the_o part_n they_o be_v superior_a as_o officer_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o rule_n but_o inferior_a as_o member_n and_o in_o submission_n when_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n ans._n there_o be_v little_a logic_n in_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o private_a judge_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o no_o man_n be_v a_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n into_o a_o power_n of_o rebuke_v and_o a_o power_n of_o church-judging_a for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v the_o church-judging_a by_o excommunication_n so_o the_o face_n be_v where_o the_o neck_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v indeed_o in_o order_n to_o church-rebuking_a and_o to_o excommunication_n yea_o to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leu._n 19_o 17._o ps._n 141._o 5._o but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n i_o must_v rebuke_v none_o but_o offender_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n may_v i_o not_o then_o rebuke_v but_o hate_v brethren_n of_o another_o congregation_n for_o so_o moses_n expound_v leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o if_o to_o rebuke_v be_v a_o judicial_a church-rebuking_a i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o woman_n rebuke_v woman_n and_o man_n both_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o if_o they_o trespass_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n sure_o abigail_n pilate_n wife_n sarah_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v rebuke_v counsel_n and_o complain_v of_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o then_o m._n h._n clothe_v woman_n with_o a_o church-power_n and_o why_o but_o as_o jezabel_n and_o wanton_a widow_n be_v censurable_a rev._n 2._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o may_v they_o not_o rebuke_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o brother_n must_v forgive_v until_o seventy_o seven_o time_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n peter_n move_v the_o question_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 21_o 22._o but_o not_o so_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n 3._o if_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o please_v himself_o in_o dichotomy_n why_o but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o may_v have_v add_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v and_o other_o also_o as_o teach_v dichotomy_n exhort_v all_o which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n except_o you_o exâ—me_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o howbeit_o the_o rebuker_n be_v the_o superior_a as_o he_o rebuke_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o unjust_a rebuker_n for_o he_o be_v inferior_a yet_o either_o too_o much_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o or_o too_o much_o give_v to_o godly_a woman_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n object_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v censure_v the_o pastor_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v shepherd_n not_o the_o sheep_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a because_o the_o people_n judge_v not_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o combination_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o common_a good_a ans._n mr._n h_n father_v not_o this_o argument_n upon_o i_o nor_o upon_o any_o of_o we_o but_o stapleton_n grego_n de_fw-fr valen._n toletus_n pererius_n esthius_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o urge_v the_o like_a to_o exime_fw-la their_o pastor_n clergy_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o civil_a power_n own_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o diverso_fw-la causarum_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o these_o who_o give_v power_n as_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v here_o rule_v by_o such_o as_o have_v that_o power_n and_o such_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v that_o power_n have_v the_o key_n 2._o be_v to_o edify_v by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 3._o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v give_v warning_n and_o rebuke_n lest_o these_o perish_v over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o way_n and_o so_o the_o people_n authoritative_o watch_v for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o officer_n must_v submit_v unto_o the_o sheep_n the_o people_n as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n above_o their_o head_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v member_n not_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n for_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o their_o pastor_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o as_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nor_o can_v member_n as_o member_n excommunicate_a but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a excommunicate_v as_o officer_n or_o as_o saint_n or_o as_o member_n but_o as_o scandalous_a officer_n or_o scandalous_a professor_n or_o as_o rot_a and_o leaven_n member_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o class_n offend_v the_o rest_n who_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o these_o who_o they_o censure_v ans._n the_o whole_a watch_n for_o themselves_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v rule_v their_o own_o member_n but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._n 7._o mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n the_o roll_a elder_n with_o the_o rest_n censure_v they_o here_o be_v the_o inferior_n judge_v the_o superior_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n but_o only_o the_o rule_v elder_a with_o the_o pastor_n people_n christ_n commit_v not_o half_a a_o key_n to_o any_o society_n the_o key_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o key_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o no_o society_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o rul_a elder_a with_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v more_o teach_v pastor_n with_o the_o roll_a elder_n than_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o whole_a judicature_n and_o by_o the_o roll_a elder_n in_o collegio_fw-la where_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a vote_n with_o the_o teach_a pastor_n and_o do_v not_o as_o a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o teach_n elder_a but_o as_o a_o collateral_a and_o joint_a judge_n censure_n with_o the_o whole_a judicature_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o staple_n rule_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a 190._o power_n over_o another_o by_o constraint_n one_o come_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o china_n to_o a_o country_n or_o city_n where_o many_o church_n be_v congregation_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o one_o more_o than_o another_o he_o may_v free_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v most_o to_o promote_v his_o spiritual_a edification_n ans._n neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a power_n here_o have_v place_n 1._o this_o staple_n rule_n mr._n h._n abound_v with_o staple_n rule_v which_o be_v much_o irregular_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n be_v a_o staple_n untruth_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n either_o gift_n office_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o free_a consent_n child_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n be_v without_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v it_o so_o one_o congregation_n more_o than_o another_o can_v compel_v the_o china-convert_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v compel_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o faith_n and_o heart_n duty_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v he_o to_o external_a profession_n nor_o do_v his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o
the_o 2._o rock_n make_v up_o of_o brethren_n and_o no_o sister_n ah_o be_v woman_n servant_n age_a child_n nor_o redeem_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o be_v there_o a_o gospel-instituted_n church_n describe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v mr._n leigh_n beza_n calvin_n english_a fratres_fw-la annotator_n the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n lorinus_n the_o church_n esthius_n the_o brethren_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o piscator_fw-la the_o brethren_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o nobility_n be_v put_v for_o the_o noble_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n export_v the_o brethren_n jam._n 5._o 12._o my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o do_v he_o not_o forbid_v woman_n to_o swear_v or_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o brethren_n only_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o when_o paul_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 13_o 14._o to_o who_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v he_o only_o as_o such_o a_o debtor_n to_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o only_o such_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v they_o only_a no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o &_o 7._o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v becâ—me_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o woman_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 26._o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o unoffice_v man_n by_o the_o fraternity_n and_o brethren_n cyprian_n have_v the_o word_n fraternity_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o all_o that_o read_v he_o know_v he_o mean_v most_o ordinary_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o flock_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o only_a man_n it_o be_v brethren_n in_o office_n act._n 10._o 23._o &_o 15._o 23._o never_o for_o brethren_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v church_n augustine_n use_v it_o sometime_o for_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o do_v basil_n and_o the_o father_n mr._n h._n however_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o fraternity_n the_o people_n or_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o elder_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n each_o have_v their_o full_a scope_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o compass_n the_o office_n of_o major_n king_n emperor_n be_v not_o prejudge_v because_o the_o corporation_n parliament_n prince_n and_o state_n for_o fault_n may_v depose_v they_o ans._n what_o he_o call_v the_o fraternity_n in_o the_o one_o line_n in_o the_o next_o he_o call_v it_o without_o all_o scripture_n the_o people_n or_o church_n as_o if_o woman_n rule_v and_o servant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ._n 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o people_n or_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o if_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n not_o of_o office_n and_o rule_n he_o make_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v no_o part_n of_o rule_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n excommunicate_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o teach_v or_o 2._o of_o administer_a the_o seal_n or_o 3._o of_o visit_v by_o private_a exhort_v convince_a or_o comfort_v for_o a_o act_n of_o feed_v for_o public_a edification_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o need_v no_o probation_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_v word_n they_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v prejudge_v where_o unofficed_a man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o major_n king_n etc._n etc._n prove_v nothing_o all_o free_a society_n seq_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n create_v and_o also_o choose_v solomon_n david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o unk_v they_o again_o for_o a_o fault_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o new_a devise_v fraternity_n of_o some_o few_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v and_o the_o sheep_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o mr._n h._n his_o naked_a word_n m._n h._n hence_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o act_n be_v 191._o common_a to_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v of_o it_o its_o peculiar_a for_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o that_o action_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ans._n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o new_a fraternity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v that_o the_o office_n add_v a_o new_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n have_v not_o and_o if_o so_o 1._o the_o fraternity_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v grievous_a wolf_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v this_o new_a official_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v strange_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n with_o commission_n from_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n what_o superiority_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n the_o officer_n have_v above_o excommunication_n the_o fraternity_n they_o load_n i._n e._n they_o preside_v and_o moderate_a in_o the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a ergo_fw-la moderate_v the_o act_n of_o judge_v make_v the_o pastor_n a_o overseer_n and_o watcher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n as_o one_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o be_v be_v ever_o scripture_n so_o torture_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v heb._n 13._o that_o man_n woman_n obey_v their_o watchman_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o seal_n and_o censure_n the_o flock_n so_o the_o word_n so_o beza_n calvin_n pareus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la so_fw-mi cajitanus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n never_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v father_n protestant_n luâ—â—â—ran_n papist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n dream_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18_o because_o they_o lead_v and_o preside_v or_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v the_o congregation_n idem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicature_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rule_v they_o but_o reach_v they_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prelate_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o act_n of_o censure_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o lead_v the_o action_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n with_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o these_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soulâ—_n 4._o when_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n a_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v lead_v the_o action_n as_o a_o overseer_n heb._n 13._o â—7_n what_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v this_o or_o any_o moderator_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o vote_n if_o it_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n for_o age_n and_o grace_n and_o gift_n we_o must_v obey_v all_o the_o age_a and_o such_o as_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n exceed_v we_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o mr._n h._n teach_v we_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n 192._o of_o
the_o same_o ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n and_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v not_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o people_n have_v it_o also_o it_o follow_v not_o yea_o but_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v deep_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n carnal_a and_o humane_a 1._o where_o have_v christ_n interpose_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o if_o officer_n and_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o the_o judicial_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v actual_o purge_v be_v not_o this_o the_o question_n 2._o where_o have_v he_o promise_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o case_n these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n shall_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v because_o either_o man_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v believe_v it_o not_o or_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n fail_v though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o be_v his_o wisdom_n darken_v though_o all_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n yea_o if_o woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n refuse_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o censure_n can_v edify_v they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o a_o judicial_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n signify_v all_o that_o ministerial_a power_n by_o christ_n dispense_v and_o from_o christ_n receive_v whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n in_o point_n of_o open_v to_o such_o as_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o of_o shut_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o his_o authority_n be_v act_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n stantibus_fw-la ans._n learned_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n liegh_n beza_n beda_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerom_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o key_n note_v ministerial_a power_n never_o since_o learning_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o unofficed_a and_o private_a man_n to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la master-houshold_n or_o steward_n cyprian_a and_o the_o learned_a annotator_n who_o answer_v pamelius_n make_v stantes_fw-la distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o fall_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v debar_v ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la &_o cane_n as_o profane_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la cognition_n but_o never_o endue_v with_o juridical_a power_n as_o the_o ruler_n to_o these_o mr._n h_n answer_v nothing_o only_o all_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a private_a or_o public_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n may_v be_v call_v the_o key_n all_o mean_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n abigail_n and_o other_o of_o ged_a child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v sure_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n shall_v these_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o that_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o royalty_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o out_o of_o christian_a love_n lend_v some_o help_n but_o have_v no_o power_n judicial_a to_o proceed_v there_o be_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n which_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n such_o have_v good_a law_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o rule_n ans._n 1._o what_o the_o brethren_n have_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o charity_n male-church_n to_o lend_v help_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o debate_n sure_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n this_o key_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o if_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o omne_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n this_o power_n essential_o and_o universal_o must_v agree_v to_o the_o so_o combine_a body_n but_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v especial_o combine_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o mr._n h._n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la convenit_fw-la reciprocè_fw-la &_o universaliter_fw-la ergo_fw-la only_o the_o combine_a church-member_n and_o all_o the_o church-member_n so_o woman_n must_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o for_o they_o then_o the_o officer_n as_o member_n combine_v not_o as_o officer_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o quit_v all_o logic_n if_o this_o can_v be_v elude_v now_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o confederate_a saint_n all_o and_o only_o have_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n pro._n 3._o the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n be_v seat_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o manner_n share_v therein_o heat_n to_o first_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o its_o proper_a subject_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n object_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n 2._o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v formal_o hot_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o participation_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o this_o mr._n h._n must_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a subject_n so_o yetmu_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v endue_v formal_o with_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n in_o the_o ruler_n formal_o by_o the_o judicial_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o in_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o consent_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a formal_a power_n juridical_a 4._o the_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o ruler_n rule_v man_n woman_n master_n servant_n parent_n child_n objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8._o mr._n h._n be_v suit_v not_o with_o right_a reason_n to_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n first_o upon_o the_o people_n some_o part_n upon_o the_o ruler_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n gainsay_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n to_o make_v but_o one_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o have_v other_o to_o share_v in_o this_o power_n be_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n ans._n judge_v if_o it_o suit_v with_o reason_n which_o judicious_a and_o godly_a mr._n cotton_n say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 33._o walk_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o elder_n thereof_o of_o church-authority_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o cotton_n church_n power_n needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v within_o themselves_o whether_o in_o election_n ordination_n or_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o between_o church_n power_n but_o it_o suit_v as_o little_a with_o reason_n to_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n elder_n and_o brethren_n the_o two_o first_o subject_n or_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n or_o two_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n organic_n be_v the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o both_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n the_o ruler_n act_v their_o way_n and_o the_o people_n their_o way_n as_o be_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o subject_n of_o power_n 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o mr._n h._n prove_v this_o be_v most_o feeble_a it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n
not_o as_o a_o congregation_n so_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v abuse_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o she_o the_o church_n congregational_a of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n subordinate_o under_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v thereby_o here_o be_v act_v as_o potestas_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n in_o censure_v by_o admonition_n for_o each_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a way_n of_o admonition_n when_o the_o party_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o can_v make_v process_n juridicè_fw-la against_o each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n or_o else_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v from_o she_o to_o the_o officer_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o a_o eye_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o see_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n and_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o officer_n answ._n we_o seek_v scripture_n and_o see_v only_a mr._n h._n his_o naked_a assertion_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a woman_n one_o to_o wit_n the_o male-church_n of_o redeem_a one_o a_o creature_n for_o name_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o male-church_n by_o a_o judicial_a power_n admit_v member_n prove_v that_o 3._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v do_v than_o minister_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n judicial_o admit_v member_n than_o all_o female_a member_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o blind_a obedience_n must_v own_v these_o member_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o prove_v this_o for_o woman_n have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o vote_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v judicial_o process_n another_o that_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o complain_v and_o bring_v witness_n against_o one_o another_o and_o prove_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v true_a and_o may_v judicial_o accuse_v before_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n or_o servant_n woman_n yea_o or_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a after_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o male-church_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n well_o a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v &_o try_v who_o shall_v be_v my_o pastor_n sure_a woman_n have_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v why_o shall_v pastor_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o woman_n blind_o shall_v man_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o call_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o gift_n potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v the_o male_a church_n of_o redeem_a brethren_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o poor_a physiology_n the_o soul_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o the_o brethren_n make_v their_o officer_n which_o we_o deny_v god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n formaliter_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v often_o say_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o your_o male_a church_n chap._n iii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v mr._n h._n 197._o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n directive_o as_o formal_o in_o the_o people_n they_o out_o of_o a_o office_n power_n lead_v the_o whole_a proceed_n therein_o ans._n i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o chief_a member_n either_o speaker_n in_o jurisdiction_n parliament_n or_o precedent_n in_o council_n or_o chairman_n in_o committee_n or_o moderator_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o place_n of_o juridical_a power_n or_o office_n over_o the_o judicature_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n it_o be_v which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o day_n and_o want_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n require_v that_o one_o open_v the_o assembly_n and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o officer_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n above_o the_o brethren_n for_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o assembly_n joâ—l_v 2._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o officer_n the_o assembly_n by_o its_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 2._o to_o examine_v member_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o not_o by_o their_o way_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o elder_n rule_v for_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o member_n as_o welâ—_n as_o to_o they_o 3._o ordination_n be_v and_o may_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n though_o mr._n cotton_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o officer_n because_o of_o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o mr._n cotton_n cite_v yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o brethren_n may_v do_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n that_o the_o elder_n open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n more_o than_o that_o one_o speak_v before_o another_o or_o that_o elihu_n speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o 5._o be_v the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n and_o receive_v of_o complaint_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n proper_a to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o officer_n more_o since_o mr._n h._n say_v all_o equal_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o church_n of_o brethren_n what_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o over_o the_o congregation_n then_o over_o the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o proper_o a_o superiority_n of_o rule_n as_o of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o synod_n they_o have_v over_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o the_o brethren_n since_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o censure_v he_o can_v the_o king_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o a_o directive_n power_n who_o not_o be_v a_o parliament_n may_v judge_n authoritative_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o and_o may_v dethrone_v he_o mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o ejusdem_fw-la ist_fw-mi instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v officer_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o otb_a iviquity_n for_o they_o give_v power_n by_o election_n to_o ruler_n ans._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v in_o a_o circle_n the_o fraternity_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n ere_o they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v &_o excommunicate_v he_o whole_a be_v above_o the_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o deny_v the_o fraternity_n can_v either_o make_v or_o unmake_v officer_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a a_o proposition_n a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n a_o church_n of_o thirty_o may_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o a_o judicature_n and_o so_o may_v a_o parliament_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v for_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n destroy_v and_o censure_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o 3._o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o make_v pastor_n preach_v habitu_fw-la by_o that_o call_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o election_n paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n how_o many_o time_n shall_v the_o pâ—ostles_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o unpastor_v again_o if_o the_o present_a call_n be_v that_o only_o which_o make_v they_o pastor_n levites_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o tribe_n joint_o and_o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v and_o remain_v levites_n in_o whatever_o place_n they_o come_v to_o as_o mr._n hudson_n show_v 6._o 4._o if_o pastor_n be_v baptize_v and_o member_n of_o the_o churchon_o to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v pastor_n then_o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n they_o and_o all_o other_o baptize_v to_o one_o single_a
congregation_n when_o congregation_n that_o church_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o baptize_v and_o as_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n but_o to_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o act_v as_o baptize_v professor_n in_o another_o church_n baptise_v be_v a_o citizen_n solemn_a incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o norwich_n can_v for_o that_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o all_o free_a city_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o norwich_n and_o suppose_v that_o norwich_n lose_v its_o freedom_n the_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o no_o free_a city_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v solemn_o by_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o visible_a member_n incorporate_v by_o baptism_n as_o by_o his_o burges_n write_v or_o burges_n ticket_n when_o the_o city_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o free_a city_n either_o his_o burges_n ticket_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o city_n be_v null_a or_o then_o by_o baptize_v his_o burges_n ticket_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o all_o other_o congregation_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o joh._n 3._o after_o a_o confession_n never_o ask_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o without_o delay_n even_o in_o the_o night_n for_o so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 4_o 39_o &_o 5._o 25._o &_o 8._o 44._o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n the_o multitude_n of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n to_o receive_v &_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n solid_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n may_v baptize_v they_o though_o to_o no_o certain_a church_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v not_o that_o power_n for_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o other_o seal_n differ_v not_o baptize_v in_o species_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n as_o apostle_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o call_z of_o a_o minister_n so_o must_v be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o officiate_n to_o his_o own_o church_n he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n as_o to_o these_o of_o another_o flock_n he_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n 5._o though_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o paul_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n peter_n the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n act_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptise_n gentile_n or_o that_o paul_n act_v not_o as_o either_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n a_o pastor_n and_o again_o no_o pastor_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o act_v pastoral_o in_o ten_o hundred_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o the_o call_v of_o god_n divine_a lead_n where_o to_o preach_v and_o where_o not_o in_o macedonia_n not_o in_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o but_o the_o local_a division_n of_o congregation_n and_o province_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n define_v and_o that_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n be_v add_v to_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n providendo_fw-la say_v be_v from_o custom_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o thus_o differ_v from_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o chuches_a d._n joan._n crakanthorp_n chaplain_n to_o king_n james_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a habitu_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o because_o in_o general_a counsel_n 2._o and_o without_o they_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a designation_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transport_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o because_o church_n than_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v cyprian_n as_o most_o sound_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v say_v debemus_fw-la he_o many_o pastor_n but_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n we_o see_v how_o mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o fall_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church-universal_a by_o exhort_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n yea_o by_o rule_v in_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v in_o our_o brethren_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n pastoral_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quasi_fw-la globâ—_n affixus_fw-la be_v perish_v since_o the_o apostle_n die_v 2._o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n shall_v call_v and_o between_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o tie_v to_o his_o single_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o by_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o transplant_v pastor_n upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n h._n 2_o arg._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n to_o admit_v member_n ergo_fw-la to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o officer_n ans._n 1._o observe_v the_o circular_a probation_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n or_o jot_n where_o the_o fraternity_n be_v either_o call_v the_o redeem_a church_n for_o so_o woman_n be_v not_o redeem_a church_n or_o the_o govern_n church_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o ruler_n or_o let_v mr._n h._n give_v we_o a_o three_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o fraternity_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n give_v their_o tacit_n consent_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o since_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o feed_v and_o redeem_v church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v woman_n 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o plebs_fw-la people_n and_o fraternity_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o do_v not_o cyprian_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o stantes_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr psos_fw-la be_v there_o not_o woman_n that_o both_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v read_v cyprian_n cite_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o in_o other_o place_n m._n h._n 3_o arg._n either_o the_o people_n have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o consent_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n make_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n ans._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o water_n elder_n have_v either_o a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o former_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o have_v mr._n h._n mr._n tho_o goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n give_v they_o key_n only_o a_o authoritative_a direct_a power_n such_o as_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o daughter_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n extrinsical_a which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v but_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o only_a formal_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o consent_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o
dissent_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n in_o which_o case_n the_o fraternity_n only_o or_o male-church_n formal_o intrinsical_o judge_v and_o may_v judge_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reâ—orted_v officer_n as_o the_o maid_n may_v marry_v though_o parent_n and_o tutor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v want_v as_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v want_v 2._o the_o officer_n can_v consent_v to_o a_o sinful_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o officer_n shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v err_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o jeremiah_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissent_v shall_v blemish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v already_o it_o blemish_n our_o folly_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n when_o people_n be_v divide_v from_o ruler_n and_o ruler_n from_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o midst_n between_o consent_v to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o a_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o wit_n a_o consent_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n tacit_o to_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o causality_n popular_a nor_o judicial_a nor_o juridical_a come_v from_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o it_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n to_o 198._o understand_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o of_o the_o elder_n only_o suppose_v three_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n all_o have_v be_v convince_v before_o witness_n argument_n in_o private_a of_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o offend_a brethren_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v to_o these_o three_o elder_n of_o these_o three_o elder_n and_o make_v the_o guilty_a both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 2._o suppose_v of_o these_o three_o two_o be_v offender_n the_o grieve_a party_n must_v tell_v the_o three_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n ans._n this_o inconvenience_n follow_v clear_a from_o the_o hamper_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o six_o congregation_n round_o about_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n say_v a_o church_n independent_a may_v consist_v of_o four_o officer_n and_o three_o brethren_n three_o brethren_n be_v offender_n if_o they_o can_v in_o this_o case_n tell_v the_o elder_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o say_v mr._n hooker_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o the_o argument_n necessitate_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o associate_n church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o ruler_n than_o 19â—_n it_o be_v either_o in_o some_o or_o one_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o to_o hâ—m_v derive_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n or_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o equal_o for_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o teach_n elder_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o also_o in_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o roll_a elder_n ans._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o strip_v the_o officer_n naked_a of_o all_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v take_v it_o away_o off_o his_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o off_o we_o 2._o the_o teach_v elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n 13._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o their_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a because_o of_o their_o message_n and_o in_o this_o have_v power_n above_o rule_v elder_n and_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o and_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o pastoral_a power_n not_o only_o vi_o materiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n but_o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n be_v speak_v judicious_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n by_o reason_n of_o key_n their_o ministerial_a authority_n now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o commission_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o consent_v or_o dissent_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o parent_n directive_n power_n of_o command_v extrinsical_a as_o the_o judicious_a prefacer_n say_v so_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o only_a judge_a society_n by_o they_o yea_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n i_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sister_n also_o in_o office_n rule_n other_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o in_o manage_v the_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n by_o hen._n 13._o 17._o how_o be_v leader_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o same_o manage_n of_o censure_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o not_o above_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v and_o oversee_v yea_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v parent_n equal_a in_o power_n who_o do_v command_v the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 3._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o brethren_n though_o believer_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n and_o of_o jezobil_n teach_v rev._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a heresy_n for_o which_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n equal_a in_o judicial_a power_n and_o try_v of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o ruler_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o brethren_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o mr._n h._n if_o ruler_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mat._n 199._o 18._o than_o may_v three_o elder_n excommunicate_v 400_o or_o 500_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o fraternity_n but_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o where_o no_o flock_n be_v but_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n beside_o as_o ames_n say_v a_o body_n 25._o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o ans._n 1._o observe_v in_o all_o these_o six_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o one_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o mat._n 18._o where_o yet_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v not_o 400_o only_a but_o six_o thousand_o who_o all_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o no_o help_n by_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o elder_n may_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v disciple_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o 3._o d._n ames_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o body_n have_v and_o retain_v its_o essence_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o no_o judge_n can_v proper_o punish_v himself_o but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n may_v declare_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v unpastor_v because_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n destroy_v itself_o of_o this_o before_o also_o
nor_o receive_v witness_n as_o paul_n titus_n timothy_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o teach_v elder_n do_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n i_o neither_o call_v 10._o the_o organic_n church_n the_o subject_n nor_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o only_o say_v since_o the_o world_n be_v the_o people_n be_v never_o key-bearer_n nor_o so_o call_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o timothy_n a_o pastor_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o for_o to_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n oeconomus_fw-la as_o all_o agree_v do_v both_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v borrow_v from_o such_o as_o command_v gâ—ols_n as_o pareus_n observe_v ps._n 105._o 18_o 20._o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o ps_n 149._o 8._o act_n 12._o 6._o but_o no_o official_a power_n nor_o act_n of_o office_n as_o of_o a_o steward_n or_o jailor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o much_o logic_n i_o have_v here_o meet_v with_o the_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o the_o teach_n elder_n ergo_fw-la teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n for_o all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n so_o that_o be_v by_o any_o pastoral_n teach_v power_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n steward_n to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n then_o private_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n authoritative_o the_o ethiopian_a be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o white_a as_o a_o raven_n mr._n h._n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o he_o give_v 401._o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ans._n this_o be_v unsound_a for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o roll_a elder_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o formal_o give_v to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effective_a give_v in_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n or_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n must_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o ans._n the_o key_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o teacher_n by_o a_o concional_a way_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o both_o teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n effectual_o say_v mr._n r_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a elder_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a have_v no_o such_o power_n judicial_a formal_o or_o effective_o let_v mr._n h._n prove_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o it_o stick_v hic_fw-la haeret_fw-la ei_fw-la aqua_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o rule_v elder_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o as_o touch_v the_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o external_a court_n for_o the_o whole_a court_n teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v formal_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n his_o sin_n thus_o thou_o by_o name_n have_v commit_v incest_n we_o by_o the_o formal_a power_n and_o ministerial_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v alike_o formal_a and_o effective_a and_o so_o causal_a influence_n in_o this_o sentence_n 2._o i_o also_o thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n to_o whatsoever_o society_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o of_o that_o society_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o concional_a preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v chief_o in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o the_o former_a bind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n judicial_a of_o this_o kind_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o ordain_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v this_o ground_n of_o vantage_n we_o can_v produce_v scripture_n for_o this_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o let_v our_o brethren_n show_v where_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v the_o like_a and_o give_v precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a we_o may_v just_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n unoffice_v man_n may_v make_v 10._o officer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n for_o this_o and_o its_o hard_a to_o prove_v positive_a institution_n by_o far_o off_o consequence_n mr._n h._n rule_v elder_n do_v not_o effectual_o he_o shall_v say_v effective_o as_o i_o do_v which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o term_n apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o external_a court_n why_o because_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o dispense_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v issue_v and_o end_v ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o sermon_n be_v close_v and_o do_v and_o excommunication_n the_o incestuous_a man_n repent_v not_o therefore_o all_o place_n for_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o scandalous_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o discipline_n be_v end_v how_o weak_a and_o watery_a be_v such_o a_o consequence_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o apply_v medicinal_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o external_a court_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o church-discipline_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o member_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o ans._n that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n otherwise_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o exhort_v 2._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a just_a now_o speak_v the_o elder_n can_v effective_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n the_o word_n preach_v why_o the_o word_n dispense_v and_o preach_v be_v end_v but_o here_o every_o member_n may_v judicial_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o court_n though_o the_o word_n dispense_v be_v end_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n arg._n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a in_o officer_n their_o number_n their_o dispense_v censure_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o if_o the_o believer_n have_v power_n there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v must_v be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n in_o the_o hand_n ans._n though_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a ans._n power_n of_o office_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o way_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v not_o i_o hope_v mr._n h._n question_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n but_o since_o officer_n be_v create_v and_o all_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o only_a brethren_n as_o mr_n h._n say_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o word_n now_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n to_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o rule_v and_o officer_n must_v be_v only_o necessary_a
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
organic_n body_n but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o edâ—fie_v itself_o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n christian_n edify_v one_o of_o another_o in_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o by_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n or_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n without_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o &_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 12._o we_o find_v not_o 2_o your_o male-church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n must_v also_o edify_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n in_o it_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v silent_a and_o some_o unofficed_a pastor_n brother_n teach_v pray_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o then_o some_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v be_v mouth_n and_o organ_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o pastoral_a preach_n at_o the_o create_v of_o a_o officer_n and_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n act._n 1._o 15._o mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n tell_v how_o god_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n if_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n ans._n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v how_o god_n give_v breath_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42._o 5._o be_v there_o breath_n before_o there_o be_v a_o live_a officer_n man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v there_o a_o live_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v breathe_v teacher_n be_v before_o convert_v as_o father_n be_v before_o child_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v noah_n before_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o dress_v god_n plant_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o organical_a politic_a church_n before_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a organical_a church_n for_o by_o set_v organ_n in_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a inference_n ergo_fw-la these_o organ_n who_o be_v both_o organ_n and_o father_n and_o cause_n procreant_a of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o politic_a church_n have_v be_v for_o natural_a organ_n in_o a_o physical_a body_n be_v only_a organ_n but_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o politic_a organ_n may_v be_v both_o and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o mr._n h._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o servant_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ans._n the_o servant_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o place_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_a shall_v bear_v no_o key_n ans._n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o unofficed_a bearer_n mr._n cotton_n &_o the_o new_a england_n discipline_n and_o paul_n be_v herein_o 36._o as_o much_o cross_v as_o i_o be_o for_o to_o they_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v steward_n apply_v in_o censure_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o teacher_n apply_v it_o concional_o mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o roll_a elder_n to_o be_v include_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n may_v deny_v office-power_n of_o overseeing_a the_o house_n to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n the_o place_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 7._o speak_v of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n of_o delegated_a power_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v 2d_o that_o the_o key_n whoever_o bear_v they_o head_n or_o servant_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o so_o be_v never_o give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o bring_v father_n doctor_n divine_n protestant_n learned_a papist_n say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n h._n pass_v they_o all_o without_o a_o answer_n so_o the_o learned_a pagâ—in_n mercerus_n shimlâ—rus_n buxtorf_n ark_n of_o noah_n mr._n leigh_n and_o all_o dictionary_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o give_v to_o house_n prison_n gaol_n kingdom_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n h._n dictate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o linguist_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o a_o office_n power_n it_o note_v matth._n 16._o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o admit_v unto_o or_o reject_v out_o in_o the_o family_n as_o cause_n require_v but_o 1._o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v not_o 2._o nor_o 209._o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o formal_a subject_n though_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n mr._n h._n to_o these_o mat._n 16._o do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o be_v give_v warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n for_o actual_a exercise_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v teacher_n and_o elder_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n r._n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o official_a authority_n may_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v fallâ—_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o who_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o key_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o office-power_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o wrong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n guide_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n or_o the_o power_n in_o its_o essence_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o promise_v shall_v exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o second_o act_n that_o must_v be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v a_o â—…sonable_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o and_o specific_a act_n of_o discourse_v and_o that_o must_v be_v essential_o a_o man_n now_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n be_v send_v 2._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o â—eyes_n must_v in_o their_o official_a power_n begve_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o guide_n â—nd_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n represent_v believer_n if_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o never_o a_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o peter_n iâ—_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o twofold_a relation_n but_o that_o peter_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o office_n or_o at_o least_o include_v act_n of_o office_n and_o act_n both_o of_o concional_a and_o also_o juridical_a remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o despise_v peter_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o either_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o remit_v before_o and_o retain_v of_o sin_n flow_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office_n be_v as_o clear_v john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n apostle_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v they_o be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a commission_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o he_o to_o exercise_v a_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o text_n if_o by_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o mr._n h._n against_o this_o clear_a text_n say_v here_o pastor_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o admit_v choose_v and_o refuse_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n r_o say_v they_o have_v clear_a commission_n for_o the_o key_n both_o in_o power_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o interpreter_n teach_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o mr_n h._n grant_v
that_o by_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o v_o 19_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n so_o confess_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o represent_v all_o believer_n so_o confess_v christ._n and_o so_o all_o such_o must_v have_v both_o the_o key_n and_o the_o formal_a exercise_n of_o pastoral_a bind_n for_o that_o pastoral_a bind_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n v_o 19_o and_o brethren_n and_o woman_n so_o confess_v must_v pastoral_o bind_v v_o 19_o then_o how_o can_v a_o official_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v this_o male-church_n upon_o a_o mere_a allegiance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o it_o abundant_o preach_v warrant_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office-power_n but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v whether_o this_o place_n matth._n 16._o especial_o do_v not_o warrant_v more_o clear_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o both_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n must_v yet_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o peter_n as_o represent_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o male_a professor_n only_o yet_o peter_n give_v not_o that_o bless_a confession_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n aboâ—e_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o above_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n except_o we_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o for_o here_o say_v mr._n h._n pastor_n may_v have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o also_o grant_v if_o m._n h._n will_v prove_v the_o other_o that_o here_o the_o male_a church_n exclude_v woman_n have_v good_a warrant_n as_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v a_o great_a point_n but_o this_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n what_o to_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n way_n by_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o fair_a argue_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v judicious_a mr._n firmin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o lay_v testament_n hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n for_o what_o if_o one_o say_v moses_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v on_o hand_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n where_o officer_n be_v as_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aaron_n son_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n 3._o aanon_n as_o mr._n firmin_n note_v verse_n 14._o complete_v the_o ordination_n for_o he_o do_v wave_v those_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o moses_n gather_v the_o whole_a people_n numb_a 8._o 10._o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n and_o by_o that_o 87._o say_v menochius_fw-la who_o collect_v from_o r._n stephanus_n vatablus_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o author_v it_o ative_o ordain_v the_o levite_n but_o give_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n the_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 20._o gather_v to_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n v_o 30._o and_o moses_n speak_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n rehal_o junius_n diâ—dati_n english_a divine_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o levite_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o cyprian_a tertullian_n as_o leo_n magnus_n also_o say_v the_o people_n choose_v or_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v they_o be_v then_o present_a so_o beda_n praebere_fw-la lyranus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n say_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n cajetan_a and_o lorinus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consent_v quia_fw-la offerens_fw-la say_v lyra_n debâ—bat_fw-la ponere_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o diodati_n they_o imitate_v such_o as_o offer_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o oblation_n now_o mr._n h._n his_o bind_n &_o lose_v comprehend_v bonum_fw-la eth_z all_o act_n of_o church-power_n not_o only_o by_o public_a â—0_n preach_n for_o so_o the_o roll_a elder_n shall_v have_v no_o key_n but_o also_o by_o excommunication_n and_o admission_n admonition_n which_o issue_n from_o judge_a power_n as_o we_o prove_v ans._n that_o be_v say_v gratis_o admonition_n and_o consent_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n by_o cansent_n necessary_o agree_v to_o woman_n it_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n 2._o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n be_v church-binding_a and_o lose_v ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o can_v a_o single_a flock_n bind_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n to_o church_n judge_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n in_o scripture_n to_o tie_v the_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trâ—spss_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o brother_n member_n of_o that_o only_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o member_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o official_a authority_n undue_a to_o unofficed_a brethren_n at_o the_o scripture_n say_v see_v the_o margin_n jer._n 40._o 4_o etc._n etc._n above_o mr._n h._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n in_o name_n of_o the_o believer_n ans._n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o confession_n 1._o he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o so_o sincere_o confess_v be_v bless_v because_o real_o regenerate_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 2._o because_o of_o this_o confession_n a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n invisible_a than_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o i_o will_v make_v this_o invisible_a etc._n church_n visible_a and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o word_n and_o censure_n to_o thou_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o call_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n salvation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v invincible_a upon_o the_o rock_n mr._n h._n grant_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n ans._n add_v and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n this_o be_v before_o refute_v but_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o brethren_n believe_v and_o one_o as_o so_o incorporate_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n by_o this_o text_n and_o not_o also_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o believer_n but_o only_o the_o disciple_n and_o male-believer_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o you_o disciple_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o disciple_n only_o but_o say_v he_o that_o hence_o only_a man_n and_o unofficed_a brethren_n do_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n who_o give_v such_o a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v there_o then_o none_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n man_n or_o
woman_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n so_o luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n v._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n without_o officer_n not_o choose_v woman_n age_a child_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n spâ—…s_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n most_o injurious_o bereave_v all_o woman_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n by_o covenant_n of_o this_o male-congregation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o not_o to_o say_v what_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o joy_n 4._o blessedness_n confess_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o faith_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o 6._o victory_n over_o temptation_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o who_o contrary_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o sundamental_a error_n touch_v christ_n his_o nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n sincere_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n sincere_a visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o sojourn_v saint_n mr._n h._n if_o believer_n say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d give_v peter_n confession_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n than_o the_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o fiâ—m_v and_o sure_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n ans._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v though_o they_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o call_v man_n to_o office_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o official_a power_n nor_o be_v official_a power_n which_o in_o great_a apostasy_n may_v fail_v of_o like_a stability_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o faithful_o repeat_v of_o which_o i_o often_o complain_v if_o the_o ministerial_a formal_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o create_v and_o unmake_v of_o officer_n a_o virtual_a power_n of_o which_o he_o of_o new_a speak_v i_o know_v not_o for_o who_o have_v the_o formal_a power_n of_o call_v officer_n then_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n though_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o congregational_a frame_n 138._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o hypocrite_n often_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o though_o believer_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n mr._n h_n deny_v the_o assumption_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o proposition_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n but_o note_v christ_n building_n of_o real_a believer_n on_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o building_n can_v sail_v and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v total_o fail_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o your_o independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o stand_v promise_n of_o never_o fall_a be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o thing_n not_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 8._o isa._n 9_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33._o isa._n 55._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 2._o mat._n 24._o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o person_n especial_o to_o that_o excellent_a of_o person_n but_o of_o temptation_n to_o office_n and_o institution_n and_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o here_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o say_v mr._n r._n christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o who_o honour_n they_o honour_n christ_n mat._n 10._o 40._o now_o scripture_n never_o say_v so_o of_o believer_n they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v believer_n hear_v and_o obey_v i_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o represent_v christ_n as_o steward_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v office_n power_n but_o the_o spouse_n have_v power_n in_o the_o family_n before_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n be_v ans._n 1._o yet_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n male-church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_v male_a church_n despise_v i_o 1._o the_o forgive_a or_o lose_v from_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o excommunication_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n excommunicate_v despise_v christ_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o heretic_n pastor_n or_o judicial_a reject_v there_o can_v be_v except_o unoffice_v brethren_n public_o rebuke_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n judicial_o declare_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o the_o comparison_n that_o make_v every_o male_a church_n a_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o multiply_v spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a spouse_n on_o earth_n cant_v 4_o 1_o 2._o &_o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o 1._o a_o spouse_n without_o steward_n may_v feed_v may_v therefore_o 94._o unofficed_a brethren_n preach_v and_o tender_a the_o seal_n as_o socinian_n say_v they_o may_v baptize_v one_o another_o 2._o a_o spouse_n may_v create_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o may_v not_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n spouse_n by_o faith_n what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o male-society_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o new_a devise_v oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o the_o male_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n body_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v mr._n r._n do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o fraternity_n say_v mr._n h._n forgive_v judicial_o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o officer_n authoritative_o ans._n brethren_n and_o sister_n forgive_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n the_o officer_n authoritative_o a_o judicial_a forgive_a distinct_a from_o both_o in_o a_o male-church_n be_v the_o question_n beg_v by_o mr._n h._n not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v paul_n write_v to_o this_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o other_o 30_o 31._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 1._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o without_o officer_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o 3._o he_o suppose_v they_o only_o be_v judicial_o to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a man_n whereas_o all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n vi_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whether_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o single_a independent_a church_n before_o i_o examine_v mr._n h._n his_o reason_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o 215._o mr._n h._n say_v which_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o the_o key_n and_o power_n
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
no._n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 81._o the_o quality_n in_o general_a requisite_a in_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v charge_n in_o the_o kirk_n consist_v in_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o for_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o church-policy_n our_o reformer_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n 1638._o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a decline_a of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o why_o nazianzen_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o synod_n as_o sozomen_n theodores_fw-la socrates_n ruffinus_n histor._n magdeburg_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o the_o church_n take_v not_o that_o care_n that_o minister_n be_v savoury_a and_o gracious_a from_o the_o steersman_n all_o apostasy_n and_o rottenness_n begin_v o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o purge_v his_o house_n in_o scotland_n as_o for_o church-member_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o though_o all_o baptize_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la member_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v habitual_o ignorant_a after_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o certain_o as_o paralytic_v or_o rotten_v member_n can_v discharge_v the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a ignorant_a malignant_a unfound_a in_o the_o faith_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nor_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o sinsul_n practice_v in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o take_n in_o the_o malignant_a party_n who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o army_n contrary_a to_o our_o covenant_n they_o continue_v still_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church-representative_a and_o its_o power_n mr._n h._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o controversy_n 230._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v it_o as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la or_o universale_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o member_n be_v so_o dispatch_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n dispatch_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o its_o due_a seat_n and_o subject_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o redeem_a visible_a saint_n sometime_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o no_o man_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v name_v if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v name_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o key_n appertain_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la &_o universale_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o all_o our_o divine_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n make_v up_o as_o a_o interal_a body_n of_o all_o church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o to_o make_v this_o integral_a universal_a body_n genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregational_a church_n species_n and_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o logic_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o of_o national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a church_n a_o monster_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n that_o be_v commissioner_n 1._o gift_n and_o fitness_n 2._o delegation_n which_o be_v the_o formale_a as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n must_v send_v beside_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v personate_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v make_v the_o hinge_n and_o cast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n whereby_o our_o man_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o all_o have_v definitive_a voice_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n only_o ans._n how_o can_v mr._n h._n speak_v of_o a_o pattern_n of_o oecumenick_n 15._o counsel_n and_o claim_v kindred_n to_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n â—or_a mr_n h._n mock_v such_o counsel_n 2._o mr._n h._n can_v name_v the_o man_n of_o our_o divine_n except_o separatist_n who_o draw_v nigh_a to_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n than_o to_o our_o divine_n who_o 1._o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o male-churche_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o a_o occumenick_n council_n which_o mr._n h._n say_v have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o our_o man_n be_v whether_o only_a bishop_n soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la say_v whittaker_n willet_n professor_n of_o leyden_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n windelin_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o ought_v not_o also_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o debate_v reason_v consent_v for_o papist_n debar_v laic_n as_o profane_v and_o say_v if_o such_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n but_o mr._n h._n his_o hinge_n of_o a_o question_n be_v whether_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n member_n of_o the_o male_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o with_o they_o officer_n but_o as_o send_v by_o those_o male-society_n otherwise_o they_o want_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o member_n according_a to_o our_o divine_n judgement_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o so_o guess_v at_o a_o new_a question_n though_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n have_v read_v they_o diligent_o see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n bellarmine_n cornel._n à _fw-la lap._n lorinus_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o hinge_n of_o a_o controversy_n m._n h._n the_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a what_o the_o commissioner_n do_v by_o their_o delegation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o body_n do_v it_o the_o key_n can_v then_o be_v first_o in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n wide_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o john_n 20_o matth._n 28._o represent_v all_o officer_n even_o those_o not_o bear_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o unborn_a man_n and_o so_o august_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n 16._o hieronym_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovian_a and_o our_o divine_n calvin_n pareus_n luther_n melancthon_n willet_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o key_n in_o peter_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n now_o if_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o this_o representative_a body_n apostolic_a let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n beat_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenge_n 3._o these_o who_o the_o church_n not_o the_o male-congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v office_n upon_o as_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n cotton_n do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n 2._o neither_o as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o carry_v the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o people_n in_o and_o through_o they_o do_v teach_v synodicè_fw-la and_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v their_o determination_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n to_o say_v what_o delegate_n do_v or_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v mr._n h._n as_o if_o the_o represent_v do_v or_o say_v it_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v either_o personal_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o legal_o the_o same_o only_o the_o church_n send_v they_o to_o pray_v &_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o engage_v they_o shall_v
excommunicate_a and_o excommunication_n harden_v and_o humble_v not_o ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o a_o rock_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o prepare_v vengeance_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o to_o some_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o such_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n odious_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n mr._n h._n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o catholic_n guide_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o in_fw-la terminis_fw-la determinate_a conclusion_n beyond_o all_o gainsay_n but_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o church_n god_n have_v not_o primary_o give_v his_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n then_o a_o oecumenick_n representive_a church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o assumption_n only_o need_v proof_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o counsel_n consist_v primary_o of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o must_v minister_n be_v send_v to_o feed_v minister_n 3._o word_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o primary_o attend_v in_o counsel_n but_o scan_v of_o controversy_n ans._n 1._o i_o complain_v of_o unfaithful_a repeat_n of_o my_o word_n the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n but_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o neither_o be_v conclusion_n nor_o principle_n of_o i_o but_o a_o same_o book_n and_o curtail_a proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n my_o word_n be_v these_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o to_o this_o church_n catholic_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n visible_a have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o own_o from_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n primary_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lâ—st_o end_n and_o object_n have_v the_o loâ—d_n give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n ministry_n this_o be_v i_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o this_o also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n but_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n h_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o he_o devise_v it_o himself_o and_o its_o false_a gainsay_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o wit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o for_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o guide_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n to_o the_o guide_n secondary_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n primary_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a say_n 3._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o such_o a_o senseless_a proposition_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o whole_a officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i_o say_v indeed_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n but_o then_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v but_o mr._n h._n his_o probation_n be_v naught_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n mr._n simpson_n and_o other_o grave_a divine_n say_v the_o council_n 1._o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o be_v more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o the_o synodical_a key_n in_o such_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o key_n catholic_n dispense_v 3._o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o formal_a council_n occumenick_n 4._o the_o long_a want_n of_o general_n counsel_n through_o providential_a jerusalem_n impediment_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jurâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ephod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o hos._n 3_o 4._o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n sacrifice_n image_n teraphim_n ephod_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o christ_n be_v crown_v king_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n see_v the_o english_a divine_n diodati_n junius_n pareus_n zanchin_n on_o the_o place_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n ephod_n then_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n institution_n be_v suitable_a to_o providenoe_n when_o you_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v your_o land_n then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v suit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o so_o from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n priest_n ephod_n the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o even_o till_o christ_n these_o be_v not_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o like_a providence_n that_o professor_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o daylight_n in_o congregational_a assembly_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a typical_a promise_n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v their_o land_n so_o must_v the_o like_a promise_n of_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v not_o desire_v your_o life_n now_o the_o plain_a contrary_a providence_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 17_o to_o 25._o luke_n 21._o 12_o to_o 18._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o this_o fail_v against_o his_o ordinance_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o flavius_n domitian_n institution_n a_o 96._o of_o trajan_n a_o 108_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o plinius_n 11._o the_o deputy_n be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o number_n and_o patience_n so_o multitude_n suffer_v under_o antonius_n pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dâ—cius_n a_o 250._o there_o be_v no_o
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
lay_v on_o band_n neither_o as_o formal_a scripture_n for_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o clear_v and_o infallible_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n abigail_n infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o six_o command_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o david_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o tie_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o synod_n they_o tie_v as_o godly_a counsel_n of_o woman_n and_o servant_n but_o mr._n r._n and_o so_o mr._n cotton_n give_v a_o three_o member_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o as_o the_o godly_a advice_n of_o woman_n but_o formal_o as_o from_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o this_o power_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n ph._n nye_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n key_n over_o their_o congregation_n so_o as_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o great_a mistake_n in_o this_o distinction_n hence_o two_o contradiction_n be_v here_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o power_n to_o synod_n but_o power_n of_o advise_v such_o as_o woman_n over_o man_n mr._n cotton_n offend_v at_o that_o and_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a mr._n h._n leave_v his_o brethren_n and_o side_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o mr._n h._n shall_v 3._o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o they_o neither_o bind_v as_o woman_n godly_a counsel_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n only_o not_o do_v they_o bind_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v formal_a scripture_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o male-church_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n yea_o not_o that_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o the_o committee_n presbytery_n of_o accommodation_n at_o westminster_n concern_v synod_n etc._n etc._n 1._o at_o these_o meeting_n let_v they_o pray_v and_o expound_v scripture_n resolve_v difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o they_o may_v dogmatick_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o congregation_n be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a or_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o or_o of_o other_o congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n so_o we_o owe_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o woman_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v scandalize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o 4._o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n may_v examine_v admonish_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v against_o that_o congregation_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o towards_o a_o offend_a church_n 2._o a_o brother_n or_o womâ—n_n may_v declare_v against_o or_o withdraw_v from_o obstinate_a offender_n though_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n 5._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o who_o deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o if_o the_o particular_a eldership_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o classis_fw-la aught_o not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n themselves_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o adversary_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o it_o want_v scripture_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n the_o classis_fw-la may_v repeal_v they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o christian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n repeal_v the_o act_n of_o trent_n the_o end_n unjust_a sentence_n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v obstinate_a 8._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v ordain_v minister_n for_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n in_o all_o this_o except_o the_o six_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o nothing_o be_v yield_v for_o 1._o every_o godly_a counsellor_n man_n or_o woman_n as_o a_o counsellor_n by_o the_o five_o command_n be_v above_o such_o as_o be_v counsel_v be_v honour_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a messenger_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o matter_n bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o david_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o 2._o they_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n hurtful_a to_o holiness_n and_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o hurtful_a to_o holiness_n whereas_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o command_n all_o sound_a opinion_n in_o fundamental_o or_o all_o reveal_v truth_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o holiness_n to_o have_v erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o other_o have_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o with_o christian_a candour_n set_v down_o their_o mind_n concern_v synod_n and_o classis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o heathen_a turn_n a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o 8._o be_v by_o mr._n r_o his_o way_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o every-member_n of_o the_o corporation_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o shall_v make_v every_o law_n positive_a to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ans._n not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o the_o particular_a whole_a rule_n the_o part_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o member_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o most_o unjust_a the_o member_n be_v tâ—…_n submit_v to_o every_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v by_o the_o whole_a the_o little_a finger_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o it_o be_v against_o particular_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o most_o suitable_a to_o universal_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o general_n its_o natural_a for_o the_o creature_n rational_a to_o obey_v the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n that_o peter_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a command_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o divine_a iâ—_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n mr._n h._n frequent_o in_o such_o purpose_n slip_n mr._n h._n the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n of_o a_o christian_a province_n into_o territory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v either_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o divine_a institution_n ordinance_n ans._n if_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o simple_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o unlawful_a forgery_n as_o 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o hos._n 13._o 2._o psa._n 106._o 39_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a choice_n be_v not_o a_o device_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v the_o division_n of_o a_o christian_a nation_n into_o presbytery_n and_o province_n according_a to_o local_a bound_n and_o mathematical_a inch_n be_v alterable_a and_o so_o a_o congregation_n independent_a of_o 350_o rather_o of_o 349_o or_o 360_o be_v alterable_a shall_v it_o not_o upon_o reason_n be_v a_o alterable_a device_n the_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o wine_n that_o every_o one_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o long_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v two_o hour_n or_o three_o be_v alterable_a as_o to_o the_o quantity_n by_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o association_n of_o province_n of_o territory_n for_o convenient_a feed_n 7._o govern_v and_o mr._n h._n grant_v for_o
against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n have_v juridical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n convene_v and_o shall_v teach_v these_o decree_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o not_o to_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n yea_o and_o whâ—â—_n more_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o of_o thyatira_n independent_a 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o brethren_n do_v in_o make_v act_n against_o such_o as_o hâ—ld_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n of_o the_o nicholaâ—…_n against_o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 20._o if_o they_o shall_v after_o prctice_n and_o practise_v such_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o declare_v they_o perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o charge_v other_o to_o keep_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n &_o such_o a_o counsel_n as_o one_o private_a man_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o sure_a paul_n rebuke_n of_o these_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o as_o a_o godly_a woman_n may_v rebuke_v idolater_n but_o formal_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n remove_v the_o caadlestick_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o and_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n against_o babylon_n persian_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o make_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v church_n so_o they_o come_v not_o from_o private_a man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o such_o prophet_n of_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o these_o prophecy_n so_o the_o juridical_a church-authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n and_o host_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v conclude_v from_o act._n 15._o not_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o utuntur_fw-la samaritan_n so_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a delinquent_n be_v excommunicate_a nor_o do_v i_o defend_v the_o superstition_n by_o mr._n jo-weemes_a and_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o jew_n the_o true_a church_n deserve_o renounce_v church-communion_n with_o they_o origen_n josephus_n carâ—lus_n sigonius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o their_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o and_o though_o augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n so_o abhor_a they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n refute_v that_o seek_v water_n to_o drink_v from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n yet_o since_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o evident_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v let_v their_o foolery_n pass_v mr._n r._n grant_v one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o ans._n true_a but_o one_o associate_n with_o many_o have_v power_n mr._n h._n a_o man_n may_v separate_v total_o from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o a_o assembly_n of_o turk_n but_o for_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ans._n a_o single_a person_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o few_o corruption_n mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 8._o 4._o no_o single_a person_n can_v lawful_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o turkish_a church_n how_o can_v he_o then_o separate_v from_o such_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4_o 2d_o be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o their_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a 4._o but_o when_o the_o sound_a part_n though_o few_o separate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o major_a part_n make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o 2_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o body_n of_o atheist_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o few_o and_o sound_a part_n have_v the_o collective_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o major_a part_n be_v again_o and_o again_o warn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_z not_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n though_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o in_o other_o thing_n judge_v and_o prosess_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a in_o that_o case_n i_o judge_v the_o few_o part_n the_o church_n and_o their_o censure_n valid_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o mr._n h._n if_o all_o common_a affair_n that_o concern_v many_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o congregation_n power_n but_o by_o the_o suffcage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 25._o apostle_n elder_n and_o select_a brethren_n than_o synod_n and_o their_o church-power_n most_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v of_o their_o deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 6._o be_v dispose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n instruct_v a_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesuâ—_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o feed_v act._n 20._o &_o act_n 11._o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n and_o breâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n something_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v as_o pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n they_o appoint_v two_o v_o 23._o god_n only_o can_v limit_v the_o call_n to_o two_o certain_a man_n all_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o as_o apostle_n v_o 24._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o loâ—…_n and_o act._n 6._o as_o apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v authority_n by_o which_o they_o write_v scripture_n they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o but_o they_o do_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o church_n go_v along_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o synod_n in_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o delegate_v commissioner_n 2._o no_o gather_n of_o member_n by_o common_a consent_n 3._o no_o dispute_v 4._o no_o common_a determination_n ans._n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v essential_a to_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v person_n in_o public_a authority_n they_o have_v a_o material_a delegation_n a_o formal_a commission_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o two_o want_v not_o to_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n because_o it_o want_v doubtsome_a â—…diations_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n scriptural_a beside_o the_o question_n we_o have_v act._n 15._o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n elder_n brethren_n exercise_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o 7._o dissent_v brethren_n some_o specific_a churchâ—â—cts_n of_o church_n synodical_a pastoral_a authoritative_a teach_n and_o command_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v juridical_a act_n for_o if_o peter_n may_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o suppose_v to_o play_v the_o musician_n the_o astronomer_n to_o number_v thing_n numerable_a to_o admire_v to_o laugh_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o peter_n then_o must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o discourse_n and_o argue_v so_o if_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o synod_n can_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o church_n est_fw-la incon_n à _fw-la negatione_fw-la species_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o jew_n apostle_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o be_v no_o synod_n ans._n yea_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n chrysostom_n elder_n
2._o king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n have_v a_o civil_a but_o cumulative_a power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v but_o no_o privative_a they_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o assemble_v and_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rebellious_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o allowance_n nor_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o ruler_n have_v power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 4._o a_o right_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v no_o civil_a act_n this_o yet_o more_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n mr._n h._n to_o call_v what_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o please_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o homage_n require_v this_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n for_o providence_n do_v not_o require_v the_o end_n but_o allow_v also_o the_o mean_n ans._n because_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n be_v one_o they_o be_v here_o 1._o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a prince_n may_v call_v godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n where_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v but_o when_o the_o church_n make_v no_o free_a election_n of_o these_o divine_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o free_a synod_n not_o be_v the_o divine_n messenger_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o may_v 9_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n use_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n except_o mr._n h._n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a office_n a_o gift_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o assembly_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v not_o and_o if_o 2._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a arrian_n socinian_n popish_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v magistrate_n must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o this_o power_n only_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a magistrate_n as_o such_o mr._n h._n his_o instance_n of_o herod_n come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o power_n read_v then_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n under_o constantius_n then_o must_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n be_v rebel_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o reason_n and_o deny_v homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n sozomen_n socrates_n 30._o tell_v we_o these_o godly_a man_n just_o fear_v the_o prince_n side_v with_o arrian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o athanasius_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o antiochia_n anno_fw-la 344._o and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o constantius_n rigorous_o and_o unjust_o command_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n anno_fw-la 356._o to_o recall_v the_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o latin_a another_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o though_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a design_n in_o that_o he_o also_o banish_v many_o worthy_a bishop_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n council_n of_o triere_n dionyfius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o nicene_n faith_n see_v theodoret_n socrates_n sozoâ—en_n ruffin_n much_o more_o 20._o of_o the_o flexibleness_n of_o constantius_n in_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o in_o arm_v with_o power_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o eject_v sundry_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n which_o ratify_v the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o call_v it_o false_o the_o nicâ—â—â—_n faith_n as_o if_o the_o world_n know_v not_o then_o and_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n see_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 17_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o master_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o mr._n h._n 3._o that_o godly_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o corrupt_v counsel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o count_v rebellious_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n need_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o assembly_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o of_o their_o he_o faith_n and_o do_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intrinâ—…l_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v themselves_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o convocate_v they_o as_o asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n do_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o every_o single_a professor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n except_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n give_v he_o leave_v nor_o follow_v it_o yet_o therefore_o no_o single_a member_n can_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o the_o ruler_n who_o often_o persecute_v confession_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o ruler_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o power_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o private_a in_o public_a in_o church-assembly_n and_o have_v lay_v above_o their_o head_n no_o lawful_a privative_a power_n of_o ruler_n to_o hinder_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n exodus_fw-la 3â—_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v conclude_v against_o mr._n hooker_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v civil_a peace_n to_o caesar_n to_o hinder_v act_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiii_o antiquity_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a way_n the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n be_v at_o all_o time_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o visible_o good_a even_o visible_a convert_n the_o magdeburgenses_n teach_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n love_n sanctification_n growth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o thessalonicâ—_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o philippi_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n rev_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o which_o be_v commend_v high_o by_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o very_a epistle_n the_o mixture_n of_o visible_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o see_v flaâ—_n illy_z in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o pa._n simpson_n his_o century_n cent._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n baronâ—â—_n annales_n cent._n 1._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la ann_n 204_o 242_o 245._o jacob_n gualterium_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la 17._o sac._n 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 153._o sect_n 3._o &_o sequintibus_fw-la see_v bernard_n see_v august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniani_n donatista_n l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la lib._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la lib._n 4._o colla._n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la l._n &_o l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la factionis_fw-la foelicissimi_fw-la epist._n 40._o vol._n l._n 1._o epist._n 8._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la plerosque_fw-la châ—nanaeoâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertiâ—uisse_fw-la existimat_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o nu._n 75._o c._n 4._o ecce_fw-la docuisti_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecti_fw-la when_o job_n live_v even_o before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o moses_n see_v theodoret_n epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-la creatione_fw-la origen_n homil._n 4._o supper_n ezek._n euseb._n l._n 1._o demonst._n evang._n cap._n 3._o moses_n videtur_fw-la septimus_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la job_n quintus_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 16._o 15._o not_o the_o visible_a congregation_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o fatness_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o of_o which_o magus_n partake_v pag._n 45._o ch_n 2._o p._n 27._o non-regeneration_n exclude_v not_o man_n from_o church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o m._n h._n imagine_v mr._n r._n place_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o office_n officer_n seal_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p_o 45_o 46._o see_v mr._n robinson_n his_o error_n in_o this_o justific_n of_o separate_a pa._n 297._o these_o of_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v as_o visible_a a_o communion_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o visible_a a_o body_n as_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o same_o congregation_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n marry_v of_o member_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o be_v a_o scriptureless_a conceit_n mr._n robinson_n justificat_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 317._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o professor_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v membersof_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n &_o baptize_v and_o must_v reside_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n church-duty_n of_o warning_n teach_v comfort_a rebuke_v be_v by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n restrict_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n pag._n 47._o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v warrant_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_o mr._n h._n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n pag_n 47_o 48._o mr._n cawdreys_n review_n c._n 3._o p._n 104._o pag_n 48_o 49_o 50_o no_o covenant_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n tie_v any_o to_o christian_a duty_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o providential_a converse_v with_o they_o afford_v which_o be_v in_o sister-churche_n also_o how_o d._n bilson_n abuse_v the_o place_n mat._n 18._o see_v bilson_n the_o perfect_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n c._n 4_o p._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o mistake_v both_o our_o conclusion_n &_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o limiâ—…_n the_o gain_n of_o a_o trespass_v brother_n mat._n 28._o to_o the_o only_a one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n fix_o the_o unedifying_a and_o cruel_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believe_a merchant_n sojourner_n who_o be_v visible_a saint_n by_o the_o church_n engagement_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n part_v 1_o c._n 4._o pag._n 50._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o church-covenant_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n be_v nought_o and_o much_o against_o this_o will_n worship_n cawdery_n review_n c._n 104._o pag._n 106_o 107._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o pres._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 328_o 329._o mr._n john_n cotton_n his_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 3._o pag._n 17._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag_n 103_o and_o sect_n 2._o 16._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 103._o the_o text_n that_o call_v the_o church_n a_o city_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o congregational_a engagement_n the_o apostle_n note_v eph._n 4._o the_o catholic_a elect_n church_n as_o also_o heb._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n iii_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 53._o ibid._n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 82._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o theodoret._n electos_fw-la occumenius_n fideles_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n marlorat_n câ—â—lestem_fw-la ergo_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la extruenda_fw-la erat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la angelus_n fâ—niculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la exteâ—dit_fw-la piscat_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la luk._n 10._o english_a annotation_n diodati_n the_o universal_a church_n pareus_n com._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la electorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholican_n credimus_fw-la in_o symbol_n sed_fw-la a_o omnes_fw-la hebraei_n erant_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la electi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la accessisse_fw-la cajetan_n ecclesiaâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la immediatorum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la conscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la estius_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la corpori_fw-la comparat_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la calv._n particula_fw-la universalis_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credant_fw-la hoc_fw-la enick_n synecdochicè_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dicitur_fw-la â—i_fw-la namque_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la perveviunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o zanch._n in_o loc_n constat_fw-la oorpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ—ectis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membris_fw-la coagmentatis_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostras_fw-la ro._n bodiâ—â—_n à _fw-la trocheregia_fw-la vir_fw-la nobili_fw-la genere_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la com._n &_o praelection_n in_o eph._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o pag._n 511._o 512._o haec_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compactio_fw-la sive_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la bifariam_fw-la promovetur_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la nova_fw-la subinde_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la compagem_fw-la adsciscuntur_fw-la fide_fw-la donantur_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la insâ—â—i_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la tendit_fw-la pag._n 513._o donec_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la eccleâ—â—â—â—_n militantem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la mystici_fw-la compagam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la vocata_fw-la suâ—â—int_fw-la verâ—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illius_fw-la staturae_fw-la complementum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o loc._n minus_n videtur_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la divers_a sortis_fw-la nationis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o unâ—_n corpus_fw-la coeant_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n because_o visible_a be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o mr._n cotton_n key_n c._n 3._o 17._o way_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o martyr_n in_o loc._n cum_fw-la christiani_n dicantur_fw-la â—num_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la politicum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o arâ—anum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternamtendit_fw-la habetque_fw-la communia_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la dium_n christum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la &_o mortua_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o as_o mr._n h._n seldom_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v so_o not_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o member_n make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o church_n covenant_n the_o church-covenant_n destroy_v all_o church-communion_n vid._n chamier_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o loc_n come_v p._n 280._o what_o power_n one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n have_v over_o another_o mr._n cotton_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ch_n 6._o p._n 25._o for_o one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n to_o complain_v of_o another_o be_v no_o bind_v or_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n h._n say_v par._n 1._o pag._n 53_o 54._o presbyterial_a &_o congregational_a church_n in_o general_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o locality_n number_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a thing_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o p._n 47._o the_o implicit_a church-covenant_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n the_o way_n of_o
civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o beda_n in_o joan._n potestas_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la cypr._n epist._n ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la ep._n 27._o alius_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist._n 6._o et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n inde_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la propositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la quosdam_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la woman_n servant_n &_o other_o have_v the_o key_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male-church_n how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o virtual_a 2._o formal_n 3._o the_o object_n key_n cap._n 7._o 3_o prop._n 33._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o mr._n cotton_n cotton_n keyes_n cap_n 7._o 29._o the_o first_o subject_n 1._o receive_v that_o power_n reciprocal_o 2._o it_o first_o add_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n 3._o it_o first_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o other_o key_n chap._n 7._o p._n 81._o 1_o prop._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n misinterpret_v by_o mr._n cotton_n if_o the_o congregation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o officer_n gift_n grace_n by_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o the_o godly_a saint_n visible_a be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o remission_n be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o and_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o scriptureless_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n concern_v the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n all_o power_n of_o office_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n only_o in_o moderate_v and_o open_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n man_n have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o pastor_n by_o every_o new_a call_n to_o preach_v essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o professor_n be_v member_n baptize_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o be_v unbaptise_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o turn_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n &_o john_n baptist_n ask_v for_o no_o congregation_n but_o immediate_o upon_o confession_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o place_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n by_o the_o same_o command_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o baptize_v concilium_fw-la nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o concilium_fw-la chalced_fw-la c._n 2._o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n doct._n joan._n crakantborp_n in_o defence_n eccles._n anglica_n contra_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalleto_n injurias_fw-la anno_fw-la 1625._o ed._n per_fw-la joan._n barkham_n c._n 28._o p._n 168_o 169._o episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la consulendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la monendo_fw-la arguendo_fw-la increpando_fw-la scriptis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la instruendo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vel_fw-la schisma_fw-la grassari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la velut_fw-la incendium_fw-la publicum_fw-la illud_fw-la restinguendo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la latius_fw-la serpat_fw-la providendo_fw-la cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist._n 13._o pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_n quaesivit_fw-la colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o sole_a fraternity_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v by_o any_o scripture_n the_o redeem_v or_o govern_v church_n cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 3._o plebs_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdores_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_n 5._o alias_o ep_a 66._o lib._n 1._o ep_n 7._o alius_fw-la 64._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 6._o alias_o ep_a 56._o m._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n preface_n to_o mr._n cotton_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o people_n have_v no_o causal_n virtue_n in_o judge_v but_o only_o in_o consent_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o the_o sentence_n the_o argument_n be_v reâ—orted_v pag._n 197_o 198._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o tell_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n by_o m._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n page_z 19â—_n m._n though_o goodwin_n mr_n phil._n nye_n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n &_o roll_a elder_n be_v equal_a as_o touch_v power_n juridical_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n pastoral_a of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v above_o the_o other_o pag._n 198_o 199._o no_o scripture_n for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o male-church_n but_o matth._n 18._o which_o be_v to_o m._n h._n a_o church_n of_o redeem_a man_n and_o woman_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n m._n cott._n keys_n c._n 5._o p._n 22_o 23._o as_o act._n 19_o 9_o exo._n 33._o 7._o mar._n 6._o 11._o act._n 13._o 46._o d._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o qu._n 29._o 11._o 10._o 25._o sect._n 3_o p._n 199_o 200._o due_a right_n of_o presb._n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o office_n power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 191._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o bind_a &_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o pro_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n how_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n above_o they_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n be_v with_o as_o little_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o key_n as_o if_o we_o will_v say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v include_v in_o the_o royal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o only_o believe_v male_n want_v officer_n in_o scripture_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la dare_v promittit_fw-la bull._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedi_fw-la pareus_n promittit_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la how_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n page_n 201._o mr._n h._n with_o no_o better_a logic_n may_v prove_v the_o general_n and_o council_n of_o war_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o their_o respective_a power_n as_o pastor_n &_o elder_n can_v be_v the_o same_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n paul_n presb._n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o because_o the_o brother_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o nor_o ordain_v minister_n at_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o officer_n do_v page_n 401._o paul_n presb._n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o external_a court_n though_o not_o in_o a_o concional_a way_n be_v due_a to_o the_o roll_a as_o to_o the_o teach_v elder_a the_o male-churche_n ordain_v want_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 202._o paul_n presbyt_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 10._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o say_v because_o a_o sermon_n be_v close_v before_o the_o censure_n be_v dispense_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o the_o word_n make_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o delinquent_n in_o excommunication_n officer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o dispense_n censure_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v ch_n 10._o arg_n 5._o p._n 133._o survey_v ch_n 11._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 186._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la matth._n 18._o &_o 16._o sometime_o for_o visible_a saint_n male_a and_o female_a 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o 3._o here_o for_o the_o male-church_n without_o officer_n and_o woman_n and_o other_o visible_a saint_n member_n judge_v and_o censure_n &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o one_o another_o as_o m._n h._n if_o all_o be_v ruler_n mutual_o one_o to_o another_o as_o m._n h._n must_v say_v that_o word_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n peter_n be_v not_o visible_o bless_v as_o magus_n mat._n
non_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la fricat_fw-la barbam_fw-la pâ—ocedens_fw-la est_fw-la individuo_fw-la aut_fw-la bone_fw-la aut_fw-la malus_fw-la secundum_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la debitum_fw-la mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 6._o p._n 23._o synod_n have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o counsel_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n page_n 60._o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wis_v dom_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o scandalous_a church_n what_o appeal_v we_o allow_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v conclude_v from_o act_n 15._o and_o their_o churchway_n of_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o religion_n see_v tostat._n abulen_n in_o 4._o reg._n c._n 17._o qu._n 24._o joan._n wolph_n com._n in_o 2._o regn._n c_o 17._o v_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 346._o the_o jew_n deserve_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n weemes_n christian_n synag_n par_fw-fr 7._o diatrâ—_n 147._o origen_n to._n 4._o in_o joan._n receperunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la scilicer_n libros_fw-la mosis_fw-la epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 9_o joseph_n of_o it_o 11._o c._n ult_n quando_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n erant_fw-la prosperae_fw-la se_fw-la judaeos_fw-la alioqui_fw-la assyrios_fw-la se_fw-la dicebant_fw-la judaei_n convitium_fw-la jactantes_fw-la samaritanum_n appellabant_fw-la ita_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n ad_fw-la algas_n 4._o 5._o joseph_n l._n 13._o antiq_n c._n 14_o religione_fw-la corruptissâ—…_n crant_fw-la samaritae_n carol._n sigon_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o exit_fw-la josepho_n ephraimitas_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la se_fw-la judaeis_n ab_fw-la antiocho_fw-es epiphane_n asflictis_fw-la samaritae_n perterriti_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la judaeorum_n sed_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la israelitas_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—doniosesse_v dixerunt_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jovi_fw-la cretensi_fw-la se_fw-la dedicaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praesentem_fw-la armati_fw-la bâ—gis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la eluserunt_fw-la august_n in_o iocum_fw-la joan._n 4._o omnino_fw-la vasculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la the_o act_n of_o apostle_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o many_o church_n wiâ—h_v the_o church_n concurrence_n prove_v that_o a_o synod_n have_v church_n power_n a_o synod_n act_v some_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o govern_v church_n may_v act_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n act_v 11._o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n syrus_n chrysostomus_n valde_fw-la offensi_fw-la expostulabant_fw-la epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 28._o beza_n alter_fw-la carunt_fw-la gualth_n in_o loc_n homil_n 67._o atque_fw-la semper_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la seize_v judicari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la paterentur_fw-la calvin_n ibid._n sponte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la se_fw-la submisit_fw-la lorinus_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o loc_n summus_n pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la imperiose_fw-la refutat_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o paul_n submit_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n calvin_n c._n 2d_o colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quoties_fw-la tractandum_fw-la erat_fw-la serium_fw-la negotium_fw-la seniores_fw-la convenire_fw-la folitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n gualith_n homil_n 138._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la privata_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n lorinus_n corn._n à _fw-la lap._n in_o loc_n suru._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 32._o that_o proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n those_o who_o pastor_n can_v judge_v over_o they_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n be_v many_o way_n false_a private_a man_n as_o private_a man_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o m._n h._n the_o only_a spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n hieron_n in_o verb._n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la futurum_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la chrys._n in_o verb._n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la mihi_fw-la congregetis_fw-la par._n 4._o c._n 37._o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o their_o call_n &_o suit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v evangelist_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o well_o as_o apostle_n rich._n hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 78._o p._n 421_o 422._o euseb._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 34._o tilen_v syntag._n this_fw-mi 19_o the_o 38._o apostolorum_fw-la vice_n ubi_fw-la res_fw-la poscebat_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la profess_v leyd_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thes_n 17._o p._n 605._o bucan_n loc_n com._n 42._o q._n 45._o calvin_n com._n eph._n 4._o apostolis_n proximi_fw-la erant_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la affine_fw-la habebant_fw-la bullinger_n ib._n in_o plebe_fw-la potissimum_fw-la eâ—udienda_fw-la zanch_n com._n ib._n apostolorum_fw-la comites_fw-la non_fw-la immediate_a miâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumebantur_fw-la d._n ro._n bodius_n à _fw-la trochoregia_fw-la com._n eph._n 4._o p._n 493._o apostolorum_fw-la comites_fw-la modo_fw-la huc_fw-la modo_fw-la illuc_fw-la missi_fw-la modo_fw-la re_fw-la vocati_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n extraordinarii_fw-la par._n 4._o pag._n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o peâ—…se_n &_o kind_o but_o only_o accidental_o a_o national_a church_n than_o any_o kingdom_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v a_o national_a church_n suru._n par._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 5._o p._n 59_o arg_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o circumcision_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d calvin_n com._n act._n 7._o five_o 6._o interea_fw-la commonefiunt_fw-la judaei_n fuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la nationalem_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la degebant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electos_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la fide_fw-la tutelaque_fw-la dei_fw-la protectos_fw-la antequam_fw-la staret_fw-la templum_fw-la vel_fw-la instituti_fw-la essent_fw-la externi_fw-la legis_fw-la â—…s_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la generalem_fw-la cautionis_fw-la scopum_fw-la pertinent_a gualth_n in_o act._n 7._o homil_n 45._o in_o v_o 16._o ideo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o aegypto_n ut_fw-la constet_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o â—a_n religione_fw-la diem_fw-la obâ—â—sse_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o swear_v a_o covenát_n agree_v to_o all_o kingdom_n covenant_v visible_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o national_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a cause_n from_o a_o national_a typical_a church_n see_v m._n robinson_n justif_a of_o separate_a p._n 145_o 160_o 161._o who_o wide_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v national_a have_v one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o do_v away_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n see_v pag._n 162_o 163_o 164._o ans._n we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o gene_z all_o as_o national_a in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n as_o we_o &_o our_o seed_n be_v before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n &_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a church-worship_n whatever_o m._n robinson_n say_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 333._o tomâ—s_n of_o the_o counsel_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 4._o c._n 9_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la c._n 17._o c._n 35._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 27._o &_o 32._o l._n 2._o c_o 8._o &_o 20._o sozom._n 1._o c._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruffia_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 3_o gen._n controu._n concern_v counsel_n p._n 120_o 121._o m._n patr._n symson_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o c._n 4._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—â—â—t_n in_o prench_a translate_v a_o â—638_n by_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d d._n fulk_n ans._n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o n._n t._n act._n 15._o an._n 4._o an._n 5._o p._n 289_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393._o tâ—o_fw-la cartwright_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o rhemist_n act._n 15._o an._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o p._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la our_o nationalcovenant_n be_v swear_v by_o independent_a church_n in_o single_a congregation_n apart_o a_o national_a oath_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n par._n 4._o pag._n 40._o see_v dan._n chamier_n in_o loc_n com._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o pag._n 286._o in_o baptismo_fw-la voveri_fw-la deo_fw-la lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 38._o come_v mune_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la zanchius_n tom_n 4._o l._n r._n in_o 3._o precept_n thes_n 1._o the_o 2._o page_n 635_o 636._o the_o 4_o 5._o et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr obligatio_fw-la jurandi_fw-la interdum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la
but_o he_o offend_v that_o jezabel_n be_v not_o casten_z out_z chap._n xiiii_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v discuss_v and_o disapproven_v the_o place_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o magus_n his_o admission_n act._n 8._o 15._o consider_v first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o member_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o seem_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n m._n h._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a before_o the_o contrary_n appear_v therefore_o peter_n who_o receive_v magus_n upon_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n so_o persist_v without_o repentance_n ans._n 1._o not_o profess_v willingness_n but_o also_o practical_a reformation_n be_v require_v but_o be_v not_o profess_v willingness_n in_o murderer_n admit_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v some_o practical_a reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o until_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o judicial_o determine_v apostle_n so_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o this_o practical_a reformation_n be_v not_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o savoury_a walk_n require_v by_o m._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o in_o visible_a saint_n before_o admission_n except_o some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n time_n may_v create_v a_o habitual_a experience_n for_o the_o same_o very_a day_n they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41._o 3_o m._n h._n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o practical_a reformation_n in_o all_o ananias_n saphira_n and_o the_o whole_a 3000_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o all_o in_o saphira_n the_o text_n give_v not_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o we_o muâ—_n take_v it_o upon_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o m._n h._n 4_o that_o this_o practical_a reformation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n about_o three_o thousand_o none_o except_v for_o all_o be_v make_v church-saint_n visible_a give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o otherwise_o their_o speak_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v real_a that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a from_o eternity_n before_o the_o apostle_n dare_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n and_o visible_a communion_n those_o i_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v if_o i_o dare_v i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a in_o cold_a blood_n free_a of_o heat_n of_o dispute_n dare_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o or_o act_n 8._o 5_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n act_v 8._o that_o peter_n m._n h._n shall_v say_v philip_n admit_v member_n not_o magus_n while_o he_o see_v such_o ground_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n real_a conversion_n and_o real_a predestination_n to_o glory_n 6_o peter_n say_v that_o magus_n have_v no_o share_n in_o christ._n true_a but_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a man_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n no._n 7_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v magus_n to_o share_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n he_o persist_v without_o repentance_n true_o but_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o 8_o that_o peter_n reprove_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 2._o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n church_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o case_n the_o 1._o case_n be_v 1._o when_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n for_o example_n out_o of_o galatia_n ephesus_n where_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a 20._o church-member_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o these_o who_o be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a censure_n church_n and_o baptize_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o say_v and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 2_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o so_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v into_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o even_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v for_o no_o scandal_n unchurch_v and_o because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n yet_o for_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o to_o their_o die_a day_n be_v no_o more_o church-member_n than_o pagan_n 2._o how_o can_v you_o baptize_v pagan_n they_o be_v so_o strait_v with_o this_o that_o many_o among_o they_o call_v for_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n again_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o once_o baptize_v they_o church-member_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o the_o foresay_a want_n how_o be_v it_o now_o 1_o you_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v they_o and_o you_o have_v no_o pastoral_n call_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o pagan_n 2_o how_o or_o what_o calling_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v your_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o who_o call_v you_o to_o take_v care_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v without_o and_o to_o you_o as_o pagan_n 3_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o pagan_n 4._o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o they_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o to_o you_o and_o christian_a 15._o magistrate_n can_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v without_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o your_o way_n the_o second_o case_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 47_o 48._o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n act._n 14._o 6_o 7._o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o to_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v to_o they_o as_o no_o officer_n have_v no_o pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_n and_o then_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o church-member_n 2_o and_o until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o their_o way_n teach_v and_o until_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v say_v m._n hooker_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o receive_v by_o report_n and_o testimony_n from_o other_o or_o last_o look_v we_o at_o their_o expression_n favour_v so_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o visible_a â—converts_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v themselves_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n for_o to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n all_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o a_o interval_n of_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a after_o act._n 13._o 14_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 14._o 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o to_o baptise_v iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n all_o which_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v visible_a church_n without_o seal_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o age_a and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n sincere_a
person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
jurisdiction_n in_o many_o in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o give_v of_o power_n potest_fw-la as_o donationis_fw-la to_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o merellius_fw-la hold_v by_o mr._n h._n calvin_n say_v the_o thing_n before_o judge_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o people_n pet._n martyr_n pareus_n and_o other_o say_v well_o excommunication_n quaest_n will_v not_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la plebe_fw-la consentiente_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o include_v woman_n and_o servant_n over_o who_o conscience_n faith_n and_o practice_n ruler_n be_v not_o to_o domineer_v more_o than_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n cyprian_n by_o the_o plebs_fw-la and_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la the_o people_n and_o fraternity_n understand_v the_o whole_a redeem_v flock_n man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n threaten_v some_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o scandalous_a way_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universalem_fw-la and_o write_v to_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o judge_v there_o as_o frequent_o etc._n with_o cyprian_a be_v no_o authoritative_a judge_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o who_o answer_v to_o pamelius_n in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-affair_n about_o anno_fw-la 70._o as_o eusebius_n say_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o james_n all_o the_o disciple_n consent_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o clergyman_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o let_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n consent_n connivance_n and_o testimony_n so_o be_v cornelius_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o divine_n bucerus_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n beza_n virttut_n give_v consent_v and_o in_o some_o case_n correct_v not_o judicial_a senatus_fw-la power_n sure_a but_o which_o be_v great_a enough_o a_o negative_a consent_n for_o eschew_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n urfine_v pareus_n junius_n give_v the_o people_n a_o vote_n a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v exclude_v woman_n who_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n do_v witness_v more_o pride_n in_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o do_v all_o without_o excluderet_fw-la the_o people_n chemnitius_n daneus_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemià _fw-la of_o helvetia_n the_o synod_n of_o middleburgh_n the_o synod_n of_o tylleburgh_n in_o nassovia_n anno_fw-la 1582._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o the_o judge_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o end_n as_o a_o corporation_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v rebuke_v one_o by_o another_o waste_v ans._n papist_n prove_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o such_o have_v their_o warrant_n people_n choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n not_o from_o civil_a corporation_n from_o which_o it_o differ_v 1._o the_o people_n make_v one_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o choose_v he_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 22._o the_o people_n king_v solomon_n sâ—ul_a 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o but_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o officer_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o corporation_n civil_a may_v limit_v the_o major_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o a_o year_n and_o no_o long_o 2._o they_o may_v make_v he_o half_o a_o tyrant_n a_o dictator_n and_o absolute_a or_o give_v he_o less_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v none_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o assessor_n but_o the_o people_n may_v not_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v he_o aside_o for_o no_o fault_n as_o a_o major_n be_v unoffice_v nor_o may_v they_o limit_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o man_n 3._o the_o corporation_n may_v erect_v itself_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v create_v consul_n dictator_n praetor_n tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n but_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a officer_n but_o those_o appoint_v by_o christ_n nor_o may_v they_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o metamorphose_v it_o into_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n 4._o woman_n and_o servant_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o choose_v or_o create_v ruler_n but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o this_o concern_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o woman_n yet_o not_o over_o their_o faith_n if_o some_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o king_n or_o major_a without_o the_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n of_o counsellor_n and_o of_o which_o the_o counsellor_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v of_o tongue_n and_o controversy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n never_o appoint_v such_o counsellor_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o such_o to_o create_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n take_v from_o a_o civil_a corporation_n and_o popish_a from_o a_o worldly_a monarchy_n papist_n prove_v their_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o argument_n prove_v 1._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v no_o warrant_n by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n before_o officer_n be_v create_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o officer_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 2._o so_o visible_a saint_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o yea_o and_o by_o better_a right_n may_v appoint_v elder_n i._n e._n choose_v and_o elect_v they_o in_o every_o city_n than_o titus_n can_v do_v yea_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d better_a right_o than_o timothy_n as_o for_o the_o place_n eph._n 5._o 21._o whâ—â—h_n mr._n h._n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cite_v every_o one_o submit_v unto_o another_o what_o logic_n be_v here_o be_v every_o womaâ—_n a_o church_n to_o another_o for_o it_o superble_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o church-subjâ—ction_a but_o as_o ambrose_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o humility_n mr._n r_o boide_v zanchius_n of_o tâ—e_v subjection_n in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o lâ—ve_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hieronymus_n poniâ—_n generalâ—_n principium_fw-la politiae_fw-la christiana_n so_o cajâ—tan_n paul_n baines_n say_v it_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o high_a owe_v to_o the_o low_a the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o every_o woman_n the_o daughter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o this_o a_o buse_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n subjection_n owe_v not_o i_o church-subjection_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o of_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v mr._n h._n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n i._n e._n submit_v only_o to_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o rebuke_v pertain_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v hooâ—â—r_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v 1_o
ad_fw-la bene_fw-la essâ—_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v and_o manage_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v only_o for_o authoritative_a order_n and_o counsel_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n but_o they_o may_v be_v want_v and_o censure_n well_o administer_v without_o officer_n m._n h._n mr._n r._n arg._n 5._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n must_v have_v this_o power_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o mr._n r._n say_v god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o ruler_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o over_o other_o in_o the_o lord._n ans._n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n another_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n can_v proceed_v against_o a_o delinquent_a major_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v major_a the_o member_n by_o covenant_n not_o as_o officer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d censure_v one_o another_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n they_o need_v of_o ficer_n as_o guide_n and_o so_o the_o sevenâ—h_o be_v answer_v ans._n mr._n h._n grapple_v with_o my_o argument_n by_o two_o but_o answer_v they_o all_o with_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o two_o only_a place_n which_o be_v sometime_o expound_v of_o the_o 133._o church_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o include_v all_o saint_n visible_a male_a and_o female_a as_o your_o discipline_n sometime_o mr._n h._n expound_v matth._n 18._o the_o church_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a body_n of_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n and_o 3._o mr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o offend_v that_o mr._n rall_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v mat._n 18._o for_o the_o govern_v saint_n church_n now_o 4._o here_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 16._o must_v not_o only_o he_o the_o male-church_n of_o select_a brethren_n so_o do_v the_o sick_a man_n love_n to_o change_v his_o bed_n now_o ted_n the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o male-church_n mat._n 18._o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n on_o the_o rock_n for_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o believe_v servant_n but_o they_o must_v all_o turn_v apostate_n and_o only_o the_o male-church_n mat._n 16._o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o dwell_v final_o upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o have_v the_o key_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n be_v so_o one_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o twice_o three_o and_o six_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mockery_n to_o say_v that_o member_n covenant_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o churchway_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o rebuke_v h._n exhort_v and_o gain_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v ruler_n and_o key-bearer_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v over_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o rule_v not_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v not_o woman_n covenant_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a woman_n in_o their_o way_n by_o rebuke_v by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o lov._n 19_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o male-church_n and_o by_o what_o oracle_n be_o i_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o trespass_v offender_n of_o another_o congregation_n dwell_v within_o twenty_o cubit_n to_o my_o door_n and_o be_v my_o belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o brethren_n child_n both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o steward_n use_v the_o key_n and_o member_n of_o the_o house_n both_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v that_o have_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o except_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n whereas_o he_o wrice_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v such_o exhortation_n to_o all_o except_z to_z officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n whoever_o before_o our_o brethren_n so_o expound_v scripture_n yea_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v obey_v one_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o over_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o major_n and_o alderman_n halt_v except_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o citizen_n have_v power_n of_o rule_v authoritative_o over_o and_o to_o depose_v from_o office_n both_o major_a and_o alderman_n if_o delinquent_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a office-power_n in_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flock_n ans._n in_o order_n to_o preach_v there_o be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o juridical_a rule_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o eight_o argument_n stand_v untouched_a mr._n h._n the_o 6_o and_o 11_o arg._n of_o mr._n r._n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n under_o that_o reduplication_n than_o all_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v be_v pastor_n ans._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o mr._n r._n so_o often_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o require_v only_o charitable_a saintship_n in_o member_n yet_o he_o frequent_o suppose_v that_o we_o require_v sincerity_n 2._o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n scatter_v be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o as_o covenant_v and_o fit_o capable_a and_o count_v so_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o ans._n to_o this_o i_o before_o answer_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v charge_v real_a contradiction_n which_o by_o good_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o my_o adversary_n repugnant_a principle_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o prove_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v not_o believer_n as_o believer_n but_o believer_n with_o three_o limitation_n 1._o as_o visible_a to_o judicious_a charity_n 2._o as_o covenant_v church-wise_a 3._o as_o capable_a to_o rule_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o all_o the_o three_o be_v forged_o add_v to_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o first_o be_v add_v for_o peter_n in_o this_o confession_n represent_v not_o saint_n as_o visible_o to_o man_n account_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o 1._o christ_n pronounce_v peter_n and_o all_o that_o confess_v true_o and_o confession_n real_o though_o visible_o for_o these_o be_v not_o here_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n real_o and_o true_o bless_v as_o peter_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n see_v but_o peter_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o all_o who_o he_o represent_v bless_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n and_o by_o his_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n as_o judas_n who_o may_v give_v the_o same_o confession_n with_o other_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o be_v bless_v but_o curse_a 2._o all_o who_o give_v this_o confession_n as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n whâ—ch_n be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o audible_a but_o be_v as_o the_o hide_a manna_n know_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o god_n only_o 3._o all_o that_o so_o confess_v be_v real_o upon_o the_o matter_n difference_v from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o sect_n of_o which_o some_o say_v christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a otherways_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a confession_n which_o magus_n and_o other_o church_n member_n like_o he_o may_v give_v the_o so_o confessor_n be_v no_o more_o bless_v than_o the_o wretched_a herodian_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o the_o so_o visible_a confessor_n be_v the_o church_n who_o christ_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v the_o real_o and_o eternal_o save_v only_o not_o the_o so_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v but_o sand_n not_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o charity_n combine_v and_o who_o be_v count_v fit_a by_o christ_n and_o capable_a which_o woman_n child_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v
not_o so_o mr._n h._n do_v make_v the_o text_n or_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o charitable_o judge_v peter_n and_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v bless_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o limitation_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a key_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v to_o furnish_v solid_a consolation_n of_o sound_a faith_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o not_o to_o seem_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o church-member_n only_o as_o such_o but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o renounce_v false_a religion_n such_o as_o heredian_n be_v and_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o woman_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o this_o very_a scripture_n do_v real_o and_o with_o the_o reality_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n as_o v_o 17_o 18._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magdalen_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o sincerity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o have_v receive_v no_o key_n no_o visible_a membership_n like_a to_o what_o they_o say_v may_v not_o as_o well_o claim_v to_o this_o place_n and_o blessedness_n as_o peter_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o you_o woman_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o suffer_v death_n from_o herod_n and_o other_o persecutor_n be_v bless_v but_o you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o real_a blessing_n by_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o count_v you_o woman_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n o_o what_o pervert_v 104._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o sure_o mr._n smith_n in_o his_o parallel_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o woman_n share_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o mat_n 18._o and_o mat_n 16._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o 2._o show_v i_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o blessing_n of_o real_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o teach_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o anoint_v be_v hamper_v and_o confine_v to_o male-believer_n and_o to_o male-believer_n only_o member_n by_o marriage-covenant_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n sure_o the_o brethren_n fail_v here_o as_o the_o popist_o who_o retrench_v it_o to_o the_o only_a church_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o clergy_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n of_o mr._n r._n fail_v much_o against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o logic_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o visible_a saint_n and_o believer_n account_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o may_v be_v inward_o saint_n and_o again_o close_a hypocrite_n as_o judas_n may_v be_v real_a unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v such_o in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o all_o their_o action_n ministerial_a be_v valid_a ans._n as_o mr._n r._n have_v follow_v aristotle_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v as_o the_o ultimate_a specific_a form_n or_o as_o a_o key_n proper_a passion_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n reciprocal_o as_o rationale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resibile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homini_fw-la see_v the_o medi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v but_o make_v fundamental_a or_o superstructure_n logic_n of_o these_o two_o except_o the_o logic_n of_o contradiction_n and_o i_o be_o silent_a mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 194._o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v a_o perfect_a reciprocation_n who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o under_o the_o extern_a l_o government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n judge_n reader_n and_o yet_o believer_n as_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pag._n 203_o 204._o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n as_o 1._o combine_a by_o church-covenant_n 2._o as_o count_v in_o charity_n believer_n 3._o and_o count_v capable_a man_n not_o woman_n any_o man_n remove_v that_o contradiction_n 3._o i_o ask_v if_o profession_n be_v enough_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n to_o evidence_n the_o ministerial_a action_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v valid_a why_o say_v not_o mr._n h._n profession_n be_v valid_a enough_o to_o render_v their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v valid_a if_o profession_n do_v only_a evidence_n they_o to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v be_v in_o se_z in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_a what_o be_v under_o this_o i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o judas_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o a_o profession_n though_o rot_a yea_o to_o christ_n charity_n apparent_o fair_a yet_o christ_n for_o his_o seem_a confession_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n as_o to_o judas_n if_o mr._n h._n will_v cause_n the_o text_n speak_v this_o mat._n 16._o he_o shall_v gain_v much_o upon_o i_o but_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v throw_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text._n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n be_v it_o this_o profession_n keep_v peter_n in_o office_n yea_o it_o make_v he_o bless_v above_o man_n chap._n v._n the_o rest_n of_o mr._n r._n his_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_n reply_v of_o mr._n t._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o 9_o arg._n of_o mr._n r._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n he_o give_v answerable_a gift_n to_o they_o ans._n such_o as_o 205._o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o key_n will_v best_o open_v their_o lock_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v what_o course_n be_v sinful_a and_o scandalous_a person_n obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a therein_o therefore_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o reject_v officer_n they_o need_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v reprove_v for_o careless_a watch_n in_o not_o purge_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3._o ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mangle_v and_o whereas_o i_o with_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o male-church_n be_v ruler_n watchman_n the_o only_a man_n appoint_v to_o rule_n make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n i_o demand_v congregation_n if_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v canon_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_n their_o own_o house_n well_o be_v apt_a to_o â—each_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o whether_o unofficed_a brethren_n must_v be_v such_o ruler_n as_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o whether_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v require_v in_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o whether_o the_o count_v that_o watchman_n who_o must_v stand_v and_o feed_v and_o not_o sleep_v nor_o let_v the_o flock_n perish_v ezek._n 3_o chap._n 34._o isaiah_n 56._o zech._n 11._o lie_v upon_o unofficed_a brethren_n 5._o whether_o the_o crime_n of_o usurp_a be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n ruler_n judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o all_o the_o qualification_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o the_o male_a unofficed_a judge_n be_v save_v grace_n of_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o which_o woman_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o discern_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
another_o for_o then_o one_o member_n john_n may_v excommunicate_v thomas_n for_o ex_fw-la communication_n and_o juridical_a court-power_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o and_o every_o church_n have_v power_n juridical_a of_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o church-power_n be_v wide_a than_o juridical_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v church-power_n power_n include_v church-preaching_a church-hearing_a church-praising_a church-rebuking_a church-exhorting_a church-comforting_a church-tendring_a of_o the_o seal_n but_o church-power_n of_o excommunicate_a iâ—_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o all_o these_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n that_o he_o think_v if_o a_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o administer_v pastoral_a act_n there_o he_o have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o challenge_v his_o right_n and_o preach_v there_o where_o there_o be_v fix_v pastor_n all_o 64._o the_o land_n over_o nay_o he_o must_v for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o right_n have_v some_o providential_a call_n as_o be_v clear_a christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o 19_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n john_n yea_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o right_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o right_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n as_o 1._o peter_n and_o john_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o samaria_n while_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15._o nor_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o while_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 12._o nor_o 3._o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o 4._o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v the_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o nor_o 5._o can_v paul_n forbear_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o go_v to_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o a_o pastor_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o 67._o flock_n be_v by_o his_o ordination_n make_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n yet_o for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o he_o must_v have_v a_o call_v or_o some_o choice_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n â—o_o preach_v pastoral_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la exercise_v their_o call_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o all_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n may_v just_o deny_v hiâ—_n leave_v to_o administer_v either_o seal_n or_o censure_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o particular_a classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n have_v call_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o leave_v to_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v call_v he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o we_o now_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n contend_v not_o for_o one_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o mat._n 28._o without_o a_o eye_n to_o a_o certain_a society_n country_n or_o flock_n either_o as_o a_o ambulatory_a pastor_n as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o care_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o seekers_n truth_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a pastor_n and_o they_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o gospel_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a officer_n as_o be_v clear_a mat_n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 51_o 52_o 53._o mat._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 17._o 32._o &_o 18._o 6._o in_o many_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o complete_a officer_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whoever_o have_v a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v they_o have_v also_o a_o juridical_a power_n to_o censure_v the_o refuler_n to_o hear_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o by_o their_o own_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v put_v a_o pastor_n out_o of_o his_o office_n if_o scandalous_a 69._o and_o heretical_a ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o office_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v mat_n 7._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n beware_v of_o dog_n mr._n r._n they_o may_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o a_o species_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a nature_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o general_a thomas_n or_o john_n be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n or_o john_n remain_v safe_a ans._n if_o independent_a government_n depend_v upon_o no_o better_a logic_n than_o this_o as_o too_o much_o like_o stuff_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o review_v this_o review_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o speak_v not_o to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o such_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o mr._n h._n dispute_v as_o a_o logician_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o whosâ—_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o dog_n they_o may_v authoritative_o depose_v officer_n but_o woman_n be_v to_o beware_v scandalous_a of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n phil._n 3._o yea_o those_o that_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n and_o single_a person_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o all_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o ver_fw-la 7._o all_o who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o know_v teacher_n by_o their_o work_n v_o 16._o all_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o thousand_o beside_o the_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v false_a teacher_n into_o their_o house_n 2_o job._n 10._o 11._o be_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n do_v mr._n h._n believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v or_o mr._n h._n shall_v pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v no_o species_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o mere_a accident_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o the_o congregation_n species_n on_o earth_n a_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o b._n but_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n be_v and_o make_v a._n b._n as_o individual_a a_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n make_v he_o a_o individual_a pastor_n a_o rudimentary_a in_o logic_n will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o individual_a pastor_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v genus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v species_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o thomas_n so_o when_o a_o accident_n be_v remove_v such_o as_o fixedness_n of_o the_o pastoral_a call_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n mr._n cotton_n remain_v a_o pastor_n else_o i_o may_v say_v when_o thomas_n be_v no_o more_o a_o physician_n to_o sick_a john_n for_o sick_a john_n be_v dead_a thomas_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o any_o other_o sick_a person_n on_o say_v earth_n so_o thomas_n be_v destroy_v as_o thomas_n whereas_o a_o poor_a accident_n only_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o actual_a excercise_n to_o sick_a john_n be_v only_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thomas_n be_v still_o safe_a and_o maintain_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o fundamental_a rule_n sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la a_o man_n will_v say_v logic_n and_o reason_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o thomas_n be_v no_o actual_a physician_n to_o
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
as_o a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o swear_v a_o national_a covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o school_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o these_o be_v freewill_n offering_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o offering_n exod._n 35._o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 22._o 21._o deut._n 16._o 10._o they_o be_v free_a not_o from_o a_o command_a law_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o weak_a conceit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o willing_a heartiness_n of_o giver_n and_o because_o the_o determinate_a quantity_n precise_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o command_n as_o in_o other_o offering_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a freedom_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n be_v uneven_a a_o particular_a man_n may_v engage_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o hurt_v his_o health_n and_o soul_n a_o scholar_n swear_v he_o will_v study_v painful_o a_o blow_n man_n he_o shall_v labour_v diligent_o shall_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o â—â—ths_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rule_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o true_a ans._n a_o mistake_a rule_n be_v soon_o make_v uneven_a what_o moral_o bind_v one_o single_a man_n not_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o ploughman_n or_o such_o a_o special_a professor_n but_o as_o a_o church-member_n baptize_v gospel_n circumcise_v as_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 106._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o call_v to_o it_o matth._n 10._o 32._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o that_o also_o moral_o bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v it_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o high_a power_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v popery_n as_o be_v our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n mr._n h._n devise_v a_o uneven_a rule_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o a_o blow_n man_n as_o a_o special_a professor_n swear_v he_o shall_v painful_o till_o the_o earth_n ergâ—_fw-la all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v swear_v be_v they_o king_n nobles_z baron_n burgess_n and_o all_o the_o land_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v desert_v all_o calling_n and_o only_o till_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o often_o be_v the_o drunkard_n oath_n he_o shall_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n he_o sip_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n may_v so_o swear_v but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n not_o i_o mr._n h._n the_o end_n of_o general_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o 42._o the_o magistrate_n command_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n to_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o fast_o and_o if_o church_n be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o attend_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v too_o laxy_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n godly_a and_o sound_a in_o say_v nor_o of_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a power_n what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a undue_a power_n only_o who_o can_v believe_v for_o mr._n h._n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o erastians_n approve_v this_o and_o say_v church-discipline_n be_v needless_a mr._n h._n say_v the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v etc._n etc._n 3._o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o often_o that_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_a act_n pag._n 40._o hear_v fast_a pray_v be_v act_v by_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n god_n people_n be_v free_a and_o wiâ—â—ing_n but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o act_v these_o duty_n mâ—_n h._n the_o church-power_n be_v above_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o 54._o church_n send_v the_o member_n ans._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o send_v they_o but_o in_o actu_fw-la synodico_n &_o pastoraliter_fw-la not_o imperandi_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n pastoral_o teach_v as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v above_o they_o how_o the_o male_a church_n owe_v obedince_n to_o the_o dogmatic_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n we_o hear_v before_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o synod_n err_v church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v another_o 42._o synod_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o what_o i_o yield_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v above_o and_o worthy_a than_o synod_n that_o err_v mr._n h._n a_o synod_n may_v enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n two_o synod_n in_o two_o divers_a province_n may_v conclude_v contradictory_n 54_o thing_n a_o man_n go_v to_o another_o province_n to_o dwell_v he_o believe_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o ans._n in_o some_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n in_o one_o country_n the_o sermon_n contradiction_n begin_v at_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n in_o another_o province_n not_o while_n ten_o but_o these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o emptiness_n here_o a_o err_a synod_n can_v not_o jure_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o synod-assemble_o or_o church_n to_o conclude_v lie_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a decree_n deduce_v sound_o from_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n so_o mr._n hooker_n may_v condemn_v minister_n church_n preacher_n doctor_n assembly_n all_o who_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n church_n etc._n etc._n may_v sinful_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v but_o the_o ordinance_n lie_v not_o mr._n h._n in_o all_o synod_n but_o a_o ecumenical_a its_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v ans._n in_o no_o synod_n at_o all_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v but_o that_o be_v ever_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v refuse_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v any_o appeal_n but_o from_o partial_a judge_n and_o opressive_a sentence_n 2._o in_o general_a counsel_n err_v as_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o another_o not_o err_v general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o collective_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o convocate_a synod_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n 56._o as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a concurrence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o doubtsome_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n ans._n erastians_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o facit_fw-la church_n can_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o mr._n h._n 1._o by_o his_o royalty_n he_o only_o can_v convene_v synod_n 2._o he_o by_o that_o same_o power_n choose_v the_o member_n of_o synod_n 3._o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o church_n must_v then_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n in_o convening_n act._n 1._o to_o choose_v mathias_n act_v 6._o to_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n act._n 15._o from_o divers_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o can_v help_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o for_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o
his_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o because_o arg._n 4._o pag_n 58._o he_o can_v otherwise_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n arg._n 5._o he_o can_v give_v they_o protection_n without_o this_o pag._n 59_o but_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o subject_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o so_o must_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a usurp_a of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a say_v mr._n h._n to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v convene_v to_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n without_o warrant_n for_o paul_n rebuke_n they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o mr._n h._n they_o may_v as_o christian_n maintain_v private_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o they_o be_v church_n use_v that_o christian_a privilege_n to_o further_a their_o own_o good_a and_o promote_v the_o work_n by_o counsel_n for_o what_o i_o do_v quâ_fw-la ethicus_fw-la quâ_fw-la oeconomicus_n quâ_fw-la christianus_n in_o private_a appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o it_o entrench_v upon_o his_o policy_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v as_o christian_n and_o as_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o church_n hear_v partake_v of_o seal_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v private_a act_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sure_o it_o side_n with_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o 42_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n see_v how_o these_o two_o consist_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a what_o a_o man_n do_v as_o a_o moral_a man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o villainy_n particide_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o private_a and_o mr._n h._n save_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n to_o punish_v he_o i_o judge_v in_o these_o capacity_n except_o he_o entrench_v upon_o his_o policy_n that_o be_v except_o he_o break_v his_o law_n but_o sure_a he_o can_v punish_v no_o man_n in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n private_a or_o public_a except_o he_o break_v his_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o divinity_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n intrench_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n policy_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n as_o ethicus_n a_o moral_a man_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a for_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o violate_v law_n and_o whore_n murder_n rob_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o he_o must_v do_v all_o these_o as_o malus_fw-la civis_fw-la as_o a_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o i_o wonder_v more_o in_o what_o capacity_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o command_v and_o govern_v man_n if_o not_o as_o they_o converse_v moral_o with_o man_n and_o in_o their_o family_n as_o father_n and_o son_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o as_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a may_v perform_v duty_n to_o one_o another_o or_o oppress_v one_o another_o else_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a son_n the_o wicked_a servant_n or_o the_o murder_a father_n and_o the_o oppress_a master_n yea_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o wicked_a act_n be_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o can_v say_v as_o job_n chap._n 29._o 16._o i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o nor_o do_v man_n except_o extreme_o flagitious_a commit_v villainy_n robbery_n murder_n parricide_n adultery_n but_o in_o private_a and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o ruler_n the_o more_o to_o search_v they_o out_o the_o more_o private_o that_o they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v that_o private_a act_n of_o citizen_n of_o member_n of_o family_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o in_o this_o though_o all_o good_a action_n do_v in_o private_a or_o public_a deserve_v praise_n reward_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o magistrate_n except_o mr._n h._n expound_v that_o rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o thou_o do_v good_a in_o public_a only_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n if_o thou_o do_v good_a within_o door_n be_v this_o good_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n h_n but_o how_o godly_a prince_n may_v compel_v to_o external_a worship_n 10._o see_v margin_n mr._n h._n commission_n and_o just_a permission_n be_v all_o one_o a_o ruler_n permit_v a_o finder_n to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n he_o need_v no_o commission_n ans._n if_o fence_v be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v give_v he_o positive_a say_v protection_n as_o other_o that_o do_v well_o else_o if_o one_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v that_o murder_n though_o most_o treacherous_o commit_v and_o say_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o fencer_n only_a permission_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o say_v the_o christian_a ruler_n owe_v to_o assembly_n pastor_n school_n only_a permission_n paul_n say_v he_o owe_v praise_n rom._n 13._o 3._o which_o with_o good_a ground_n famous_a interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v countenant_v favour_n protection_n reward_n stipend_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o permit_v assembly_n to_o convene_v as_o a_o very_a episcopal_a man_n d._n bilson_n say_v permissio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la commissio_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la what_o more_o influence_n if_o permission_n and_o commission_n be_v all_o one_o have_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n 57_o of_o god_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n ahasuerus_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o permit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n esth._n 4._o v_o 16_o 17._o dan._n 6._o five_o 7_o 8._o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o by_o public_a order_n establish_v stew_n and_o permit_v fornication_n see_v emmanuel_n sa_o who_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v by_o law_n permit_v to_o have_v whore_n mr._n h._n 1_o arg._n that_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_o profess_v within_o the_o territâ—…_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—f_o a_o state_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o object_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n to_o attend_v 1._o they_o can_v not_o provide_v that_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n without_o this_o 2._o nor_o can_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v open_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v punish_v such_o crime_n not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o civil_a power_n ans._n 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o a_o permissive_a power_n 39_o here_o as_o even_o now_o he_o say_v how_o do_v mr._n h._n again_o exalt_v the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n as_o after_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o do_v this_o by_o a_o antecedent_n magistratical_a power_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n then_o have_v god_n make_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v formal_o coactive_a not_o suasory_n or_o moral_n not_o ecclesiastical_o juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n which_o bilson_n disclaim_v hen_n 1._o by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v deny_v protection_n and_o justice_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n
malos_fw-la 16._o 29._o non_fw-la dici_fw-la illo_fw-la loco_fw-la ephes._n 4._o christum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la pastor_n donec_fw-la occurraâ—â—us_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extituros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pesse_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la sola_fw-la apostoloâ—um_fw-la tempora_fw-la referri_fw-la quâ—bus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la multa_fw-la extabant_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la remorissima_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la doceri_fw-la quodnam_fw-la sit_fw-la officium_fw-la pasterum_fw-la 31._o seman_n esse_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la spargunt_fw-la c._n 9_o 89._o in_o prima_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 197._o a_o linear_n docere_fw-la absque_fw-la missione_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr absque_fw-la antegressa_fw-la humana_fw-la vocatione_n &_o licentia_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la datâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la mediatam_fw-la missionem_fw-la vocat_fw-la liceat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptus_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la notandum_fw-la vero_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la missionem_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la proficiscatur_fw-la vel_fw-la mediatam_fw-la dari_fw-la missio_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mittere_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la potuerint_fw-la aut_fw-la misisse_fw-la legantur_fw-la 102._o qui_fw-la nova_fw-la revelat_fw-la ei_fw-la missione_n nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la apostlis_n opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la ministris_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 106._o so._n cinus_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la publicè_fw-la docendi_fw-la comprobandum_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la ita_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la cohortationes_fw-la &_o explicationes_fw-la istas_fw-la audiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o nudam_fw-la electionem_fw-la populi_fw-la absque_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la pastorum_fw-la facere_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la belle._n socin_n adversus_fw-la gabr._fw-la ementropium_fw-la adversus_fw-la cap._n 1._o p._n 7._o quaenam_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plane_n incertum_fw-la socinus_n resp._n 11._o ad_fw-la resp._n andr._n volani_n nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la add_v etiam_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la pollentibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la hominum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la in_o speciem_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la congregatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la denique_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interpretatione_n standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la jonas_n schlighintingius_fw-la ex_fw-la praelectione_n joan._n crelbi_fw-la com._n ad_fw-la galat._n in_o c._n 5._o p._n 263._o duo_o autem_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianae_n communionis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la ruâ—pere_fw-la possunt_fw-la vel_fw-la pestilens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la salutem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la adimat_fw-la vel_fw-la mores_fw-la minime_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la haereat_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la flagitia_fw-la pro_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n haberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ob_fw-la mores_fw-la flagitioso_n nisi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la flagitiosi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la licet_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la aut_fw-la multi_fw-la minori_fw-la parti_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la recedere_fw-la quam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la vel_fw-la longè_fw-la pluribus_fw-la à _fw-la paucioribus_fw-la si_fw-la ipsis_fw-la interea_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la liceat_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la extat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la christianus_n purior_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la sperari_fw-la possit_fw-la valentinus_n smalcius_n in_o refutat_fw-la thesium_fw-la wolfangi_n iranthii_fw-la disp_n 12._o pag._n 297._o ubi_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la idem_fw-la pag._n 282._o vera_fw-la &_o sincera_fw-la doctrina_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illi_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o gyrus_fw-la est_fw-la valdè_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la censeatur_fw-la tam_fw-la enim_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la notior_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la ref._n thes._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la eccles._n disp_n 4._o p._n 377._o an_fw-mi hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la missio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_fw-la descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la ea_fw-la recenseri_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la munus_fw-la istud_fw-la consistere_fw-la nequit_fw-la nec_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la alios_fw-la docent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la vocati_fw-la nec_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dommodo_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la obeundum_fw-la cateche_n raccovien_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 1._o pag._n 334._o non_fw-la multum_fw-la juvat_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inquirere_fw-la at_o tenere_fw-la salutarem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la signum_fw-la illius_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquatis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la fignum_fw-la differre_fw-la oporteat_fw-la c._n 2._o 240_o 241._o nun_n two_o qui_fw-la docent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la singulari_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ratione_fw-la mittantur_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la resp._n nullo_n modo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la describens_fw-la diserte_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendas_fw-la personas_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pertinent_a nullam_fw-la missionis_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pâ—aestant_n aquavitae_fw-la innocentia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la proper_a ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la justam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la invenire_fw-la debent_fw-la ita_fw-la episcop_n disp_n 26._o the_o 2_o 3._o ostorod_n institut_n cap._n 42._o defence_n nocin_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles._n &_o minist_n miss_v contra_fw-la miedzebo_fw-la c._n 1_o 2._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la semper_fw-la requisivisse_fw-la in_o ministro_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la andr._n radecius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o resut_fw-la nodi_fw-la gord._n c._n 4._o absque_fw-la approbatione_fw-la aliorum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la munus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concedimus_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la missio_fw-la eliditur_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o liberâ_fw-la republicâ_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la aprus_a sit_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la obeundum_fw-la eligere_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la eligere_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n arminianos_n &_o socinianos_n tolerantiaâ—â—_n locum_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la quae_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la vocant_fw-la episcop_n disp_n 28._o the_o 14._o remonst_z in_o apol._n ubique_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o praef._n arminius_n ubique_fw-la libertatem_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la vastam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o resut_o tract_n de_fw-fr exer_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 2._o socin_n com._n m._n 1._o epist_n joan._n &_o ubique_fw-la socin_n tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la eccles._n pa._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la significat_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la professione_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la pios_fw-la p._n 1._o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debent_fw-la coetus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adspectabiles_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la adolp_n venator_n in_o declarat_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 164._o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coetum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la salurem_fw-la spectant_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la paucissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la remonst_z in_o confess_v cap._n 22._o sect_n 4._o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sidei_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la vivae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operantis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 11._o s._n 2._o c._n 3._o socinus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles._n sect_n 124._o august_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o consent_v may_v hinder_v excommunication_n to_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o key_n by_o all_o interpreter_n not_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o officer_n wilson_n dict._n the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v leigh_n potestas_fw-la animadversionis_fw-la &_o poenarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la docendi_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaph._n occonomi_fw-la potestas_fw-la es._n 22._o chrysost._n hom._n 55._o in_o matth._n magna_fw-la potestas_fw-la notatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr
16._o nor_o do_v he_o represent_v hypocrite_n like_o judas_n who_o be_v m._n h._n his_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n m._n h._n deprive_v all_o woman_n &_o believe_a child_n of_o age_n of_o all_o comfort_n from_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o of_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n give_v to_o none_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n joy_n of_o believe_v peace_n con_v solation_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o but_o only_a in_o &_o through_o visible_a membership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o due_a to_o magus_n the_o forcerer_n as_o to_o all_o real_a believer_n pag._n 104._o a_o contraction_n in_o m._n h._n his_o first_o and_o proper_a &_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v hide_v something_o under_o that_o that_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o judas_n and_o such_o to_o be_v valid_a pag._n 204._o 205._o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n must_v by_o mr._n h._n hâ—s_o way_n be_v write_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o male_n only_o of_o a_o congregation_n the_o spiritual_a qualification_n for_o call_v of_o minister_n as_o mr._n h._n describe_v they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a administration_n to_o discern_v &_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o all_o pag._n 205._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o male-church_n shall_v rule_v &_o judge_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_a church_n stand_v unanswered_a mr._n h._n his_o way_n overturn_v the_o ministry_n see_v mr._n john_n collins_n his_o vindic_n minist_n evangel_n a_o 1651._o the_o question_n accurate_o and_o clear_o discuss_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v with_o 20_o arg._n a_o 1652._o a_o plea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o hen_n laurence_n against_o mr._n dell_n 1652._o p._n 44_o 45._o vindication_n of_o presbyt_fw-la governm_fw-la and_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n a_o 1649._o m_o gillespy_n miscel._n q._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n vindic._n minist_n evang._n by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyt_fw-la c._n 11._o p._n 180._o ch._n 11._o p._n 191._o m._n h._n his_o way_n destroy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n mr._n h._n deny_v that_o the_o high_a ability_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o such_o as_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n page_n 206._o page_n 207._o due_a right_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o nine_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n stand_v unanswered_a the_o aposty_n make_v the_o church_n a_o politic_a church_n by_o frame_v organ_n official_a in_o it_o the_o feeder_n &_o the_o feed_a church_n be_v different_a but_o this_o feed_a church_n be_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v church_n mr._n h._n give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o pastor_n the_o church_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o p._n 36._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o officer_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 14._o 17._o isa._n 50._o 5._o isa._n 26._o 2._o isa._n â—2_n 2d_o page_n 209._o mr._n h._n wrong_v this_o argument_n of_o i_o for_o by_o mat._n 16._o both_o the_o power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o the_o exercise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v give_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v believer_n &_o also_o as_o represent_v the_o guide_n bind_v and_o looâ—…_n flow_v from_o thâ—_n lord_n call_v to_o a_o office_n joh._n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o cyprian_n as_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o must_v warrant_v all_o officer_n to_o their_o official_a call_n and_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v mr._n h._n grant_v that_o by_o matth._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o firmin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 70_o 71._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nam_n 8._o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n for_o the_o male-church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aria_n mont._n coetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n offeret_fw-la levitas_n in_fw-la oblationem_fw-la domino_fw-la menoch_n ut_fw-la hac_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n testentur_fw-la se_fw-la levitas_n contribules_fw-la suos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la offer_n in_o ejus_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la transfer_v junius_n numb_a 8._o approbante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cyril_n alexand._n cyprian_n epist._n 24._o 33._o 68_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n c._n 39_o leo_fw-la mag._n epist._n 87._o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n cajetan_n lorinus_n principes_fw-la tribuum_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la lyran._n numb_a 8._o ponent_fw-la manus_fw-la quia_fw-la assensum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la electioni_fw-la debent_fw-la praebere_fw-la a_o filis_fw-la israelis_fw-la beda_n sub_fw-la multorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o cognition_n facienda_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la ut_fw-la examinatio_fw-la digna_fw-la celebretur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la possit_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la jer._n 40._o 4._o psal._n 105._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 14._o job_n 12._o 18._o psal._n 105._o 17._o judg._n 15_o 10._o psal._n 149._o 8._o act._n 21._o 8._o act._n 22._o 4._o mark_v 3._o 27._o psal._n 102._o â—0_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o ruler_n who_o have_v command_v of_o prison_n which_o unoffice_v people_n have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v ruler_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v mat._n 16._o that_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o the_o evasion_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o as_o represent_v only_o the_o male-believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n and_o all_o who_o so_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o sinceriey_n have_v no_o foot_n how_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n and_o of_o protestant_a divine_n the_o place_n mat._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v magdeburgen_n hist._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 56._o ib._n p._n 32._o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._n c._n confessionem_fw-la lb._n p._n 40._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v hist._n magd._n ib._n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 127_o 129._o 130._o the_o magdeburgenses_n hist._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o papist_n do_v mr._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o that_o peter_n in_o that_o confession_n represent_v the_o male-member_n of_o the_o congregation_n only_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o believer_n so_o confess_v if_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o congregational_a church-frame_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o office_n against_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o congregation_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o virtual_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o church-power_n but_o mr._n h._n make_v they_o more_o than_o a_o virtual_a subject_n for_o he_o must_v make_v the_o formal_a call_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o and_o so_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n case_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13_o 3._o who_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o as_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n for_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o
other_o pelagianise_a jesuit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o god_n have_v confuse_o decree_v that_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o remonst_z apol._n non_fw-la promittitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuraâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuram_fw-la invictam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o condemnatione_fw-la socinus_n in_o miscelan_n p._n 262._o quamdiu_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la atque_fw-la inferno_fw-la mat._n 18._o quidquam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la did._n ruiz_n de_fw-fr mont_fw-fr jesuita_fw-la tom_n de_fw-fr provide_v tract_n 2._o disp_n 8._o sect_n 1._o num_fw-la 5_o 6._o plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quarum_fw-la disjunctivam_fw-la indeterminationem_fw-la vagari_fw-la potest_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la determinat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o confuso_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la numero_fw-la 6._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…niant_fw-la scandala_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la vae_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la scandala_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apertè_fw-la significat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vagari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o varia_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la genera_fw-la indeterminatè_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la fiat_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fiat_fw-la porro_fw-la haec_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nuda_fw-la indigentia_fw-la mediorum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la consecutio_fw-la effectuum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la efficientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la dispositis_fw-la m._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o 19_o infer_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n his_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n &_o destroy_v his_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o faith_n consolation_n promise_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o number_n save_v some_o certain_a officer_n not_o unofficed_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n &_o porter_n under_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v as_o to_o the_o first_o &_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n not_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n at_o m._n h._n say_v pag._n 219_o 220._o pag._n 221â—_n m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v by_o m._n h._n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n n._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o iâ—…_n as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o seal_n and_o hear_v pastoral_a preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n page_n 220._o all_o single_a congregation_n be_v complete_a only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n &_o specie_fw-la among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v do_v represent_v all_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o ordinary_a teacher_n want_v all_o call_n annot._n of_o the_o english_a divine_n mat._n 28._o 29._o i_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la haec_fw-la particula_fw-la denotat_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n alloquitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mr._n h._n c._n 12._o pa._n 1._o page_n 214._o 225._o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n which_o christ_n intendsto_o save_v and_o the_o catholic_n integral_n invisible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o dâ—ffer_v but_o in_o accident_n but_o m._n h._n his_o church_n catholic_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o many_o person_n differ_v as_o elect_a &_o reprobate_n mâ—_n h._n must_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o â—ach_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v many_o who_o be_v never_o save_v remons_n syn._n doâ—drac_n art_n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o remonstran_n confes._n c._n 9_o collatio_fw-la hagiens_fw-la p._n 83_o 84._o corvin_n contr_n tilen_v p._n 105_o 106_o 154_o 398_o 399._o episcop_n disp_n 9_o th._n 5._o that_o be_v false_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a armin._n resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 5._o p._n 102_o armin._n anti-perkins_n p._n 57_o remonst_z syn._n dordra_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 8_o 9_o 16_o 17_o remonst_z conf_n c._n 17._o sect_n 2._o catâ—ches_n ruttoviensis_fw-la c._n 6._o pag_n 210._o due_a â—ight_n of_o presb._n c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 242_o 243._o pag._n 22â—_n â—17_n the_o catholic_n church_n congregational_a be_v a_o new_a fancy_n void_a of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o reason_n &_o unthority_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a integral_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n ministry_n &_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o cant._n 6._o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n ainsworth_n contradict_v m._n h._n cant._n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n bear_v a_o adequate_a relation_n of_o husband-love_n as_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v tear_v and_o abuse_v by_o mr._n h._n chrysost._n hom_n 55._o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hil._n de_fw-fr tri._n l._n 6._o aug._n in_o joh._n 1._o tract_n 10._o christ_n act_n of_o build_a man_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a can_v stand_v with_o mr._n h._n his_o new_a gloss_n of_o mat._n 16._o officer_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 229_o 230._o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n be_v not_o by_o our_o divine_n those_o that_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n a_o new_a question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 230._o the_o path_n to_o these_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o disuse_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o grow_v out_o of_o sight_n &_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a pag._n 232._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n whittaker_n cont_n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n nostra_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o definiendi_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la quosvis_fw-la idoneos_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la laicos_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la willet_n synops._n papis_fw-la cont_n 3._o gener_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 125._o what_o a_o absurd_a save_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n the_o father_n of_o basil._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o than_o only_o apostle_n prof._n leyden_n in_o synops._n purio_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 49._o the_o 29._o verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la laicis_fw-la piâ—s_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la hac_fw-la act_n one_o consilium_fw-la &_o a_o biâ—…ium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la suffragium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la vid._n the_o â—1_n câ—lvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la totum_fw-la deferunt_fw-la com._n act._n 15._o five_o 12._o plebis_fw-la modestia_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostolis_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la jâ—…m_fw-la ge_fw-mi misit_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la subscribit_fw-la corum_fw-la decreto_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tyranniâ—_n est_fw-la excludere_fw-la populum_fw-la bâ—…us_fw-la loc_n 43._o q._n 21._o jus_n ecclesiis_fw-la conscio_fw-la &_o comprobante_fw-la grege_fw-la vid._n q._n 23._o non_fw-la exclusis_fw-la l_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tâ—en_o syntag._n de_fw-fr council_n disp_n 1._o q._n 18._o p._n 619_o 610._o qui_fw-la solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la dictionem_fw-la vindicaâ—…_n iis_fw-la tum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la concilii_fw-la act._n 15._o 6._o tum_o nicaeni_n &_o constantinopolitanis_n primi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la refelluntur_fw-la neque_fw-la negari_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertineat_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la